the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
hand_n to_o the_o work_n that_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o strike_v sometime_o upon_o his_o neck_n at_o other_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o with_o multiply_v stroke_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o length_n to_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o gaul_n confess_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n 103._o that_o he_o have_v full_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o will_v have_v parley_v with_o augustus_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o at_o his_o come_n within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o that_o augustus_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a show_v such_o a_o amiableness_n and_o majesty_n in_o face_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o relent_v and_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o panthâ—on_n in_o rome_n 148._o a_o certain_a italian_a move_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n or_o transport_v with_o some_o other_o passion_n resolve_v to_o throw_v the_o emperor_n headlong_o from_o a_o window_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o portly_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o desist_v from_o this_o mischievous_a act_n of_o which_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v confession_n 4._o gabriel_n fondulo_fw-la lord_n of_o cremona_n confess_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v once_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o cremona_n 148._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o mocenigo_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o be_v go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v from_o his_o enterprise_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n trajani_n 5._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v besiege_v the_o agarenians_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o they_o and_o go_v about_o the_o same_o in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v be_v yet_o note_v for_o his_o gallant_a age_n and_o majestical_a port_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o seek_v to_o dissemble_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n at_o he_o one_o of_o which_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v he_o 6._o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n make_v keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o 38._o of_o her_o reign_n châ—sh_v 1596._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sure_o all_o christendom_n afford_v not_o a_o person_n who_o carry_v more_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n than_o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n insomuch_o that_o many_o have_v go_v to_o the_o chancery_n on_o purpose_n only_o to_o see_v his_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o garb_n happy_a they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n and_o be_v high_o please_v at_o so_o acceptable_a a_o spectacle_n 455._o 7._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v shut_v out_o both_o of_o capua_n and_o naples_n depart_v with_o twenty_o galley_n well_o appoint_v unto_o aenaria_n a_o island_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n have_v in_o it_o a_o commodious_a harbour_n and_o a_o strong_a castle_n where_o fortune_n never_o firm_a but_o in_o misery_n seem_v again_o to_o deride_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o come_v thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n unworthy_o name_v justus_n forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o extraordinary_a favour_n most_o traitorous_o now_o in_o this_o his_o so_o hard_a distress_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n against_o he_o at_o his_o land_n with_o which_o unexpected_a ingratitude_n the_o poor_a king_n be_v wonderful_o perplex_v and_o almost_o abash_v yet_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o ample_a commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o preferment_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o this_o unthankful_a man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o alone_o of_o which_o offer_n when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o accept_v so_o the_o captain_n have_v open_v a_o port_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereof_o sudden_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a soldier_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o countenance_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o warder_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n dismay_v with_o his_o look_n forthwith_o at_o his_o commandment_n open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n rest_v a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n in_o all_o fortune_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o power_n to_o daunt_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o disloyal_a traitor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o unnatural_a treason_n 8._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystâ—spis_n that_o some_o persian_n of_o great_a authority_n 196._o have_v a_o traitorous_a design_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o hunt_v he_o unappalled_a at_o the_o news_n command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o arm_n and_o horse_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o assault_v he_o and_o frown_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v he_o execute_v that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o relinquish_v their_o purpose_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o spear_n adore_v darius_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o alphonsus_n este_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 347._o that_o when_o the_o traitor_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o have_v he_o often_o in_o their_o power_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o yet_o as_o they_o afterward_o confess_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o delay_v till_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o hippolytus_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o design_v though_o not_o execute_v treason_n 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 347._o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bruges_n and_o treat_v unworthy_o by_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o solitude_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o retain_v the_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v misbecome_v he_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v revere_a his_o visage_n and_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v awe_v by_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v but_o rare_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o for_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n a_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o a_o great_a prince_n such_o as_o strange_o move_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rebel_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o gravity_n that_o extort_a a_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o most_o refractory_a among_o they_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n do_v so_o lively_o express_v a_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n his_o habit_n and_o gate_n be_v so_o decent_a his_o motion_n so_o temperate_a and_o his_o word_n have_v such_o weight_n that_o he_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o 11._o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 347._o after_o that_o unhappy_a battle_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v yet_o remain_v undaunted_a carry_v himself_o with_o that_o princely_a behaviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o conqueror_n he_o comfort_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n francis_n bourbon_n anne_n mommorance_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o mars_n above_o all_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanity_n be_v most_o mutable_a his_o whole_a demeanour_n be_v so_o perfect_o royal_a that_o his_o enemy_n revere_v he_o with_o the_o great_a observance_n his_o illustrious_a conqueror_n strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o administer_v to_o he_o royal_a furniture_n provision_n and_o plate_n and_o scarce_o can_v bourbon_n lanoy_n and_o davalus_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v his_o command_n so_o to_o
buttock_n by_o a_o hetrusian_a javelin_n poplicola_n the_o consul_n admire_v his_o valour_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v maintain_v he_o for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v allot_v he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o he_o can_v compass_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o plough_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o and_o beside_o erect_v for_o he_o a_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n with_o those_o honour_n endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v the_o lameness_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o wound_n 12._o under_o the_o wall_n of_o durazzo_n 206._o first_o call_v epidamnum_n and_o afterward_o dyrrhachium_n be_v the_o first_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a loss_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o caesar_n as_o himself_o confess_v if_o the_o enemy_n captain_n have_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v at_o this_o siege_n the_o valour_n of_o cassius_n sceva_n be_v famous_a who_o alone_o so_o long_o resist_v pompey_n army_n that_o he_o have_v 130_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o shield_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n and_o shoulder_n yet_o give_v not_o over_o till_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n 13._o in_o the_o battle_n against_o perseus_n 236._o m._n cato_n son_n to_o the_o orator_n of_o that_o name_n sight_v brave_o among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o fight_v on_o â—oot_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v surround_v he_o and_o when_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o he_o stand_v unappalled_a and_o gallant_o sustain_v tbeir_n assault_v but_o while_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o one_o of_o great_a stature_n among_o they_o his_o sword_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o recover_v which_o protect_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o open_v his_o way_n he_o press_v betwixt_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o view_n and_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o both_o army_n when_o have_v recover_v his_o sword_n he_o retreat_v to_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n full_a of_o wound_n and_o as_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o valour_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v besiege_v a_o city_n of_o the_o oxydracae_n 145._o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o storm_n have_v break_v in_o at_o a_o gate_n and_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o â—ly_o into_o the_o castle_n here_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v busy_v in_o undermine_v the_o wall_n he_o not_o endure_v delay_n catch_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o hold_v his_o shield_n over_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o mount_v it_o all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o celerity_n that_o before_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v it_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o top_n they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o distance_n throw_v javelin_n and_o dart_n at_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n as_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v by_o they_o the_o macedonian_n seek_v to_o mount_v upon_o two_o ladder_n they_o have_v advance_v but_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n that_o ascend_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v under_o they_o then_o be_v alexander_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o assistance_n but_o scorn_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a resistance_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v near_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v the_o wall_n itself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v environ_v and_o there_o he_o fight_v it_o with_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o many_o a_o blow_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o helmet_n and_o shield_n at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n under_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o arrow_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o indian_a that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o wound_n careless_o approach_v too_o near_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v receive_v alexander_n sword_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o tumble_v down_o by_o his_o side_n the_o king_n catch_v hold_n of_o a_o bough_n that_o hang_v downward_o again_o recover_v his_o stand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v find_v by_o peucestes_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o most_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 8._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o private_a norwegian_a soldier_n himself_o alone_o upon_o a_o bridge_n resist_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o english_a slay_v forty_o of_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o place_n for_o divers_a hour_n together_o till_o one_o get_v under_o the_o bridge_n find_v mean_n to_o thrust_v up_o a_o spear_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o 75._o 16._o caius_n caesar_n be_v renown_v as_o a_o valorous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o alone_o divers_a time_n restore_v the_o fight_n oppose_v those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o sle_z and_o retain_v they_o oâ—ten_o thrust_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v terror_n into_o they_o and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o own_o when_o at_o munda_n in_o spain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o pompey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o his_o soldier_n hardly_o endure_v the_o brunt_n he_o alone_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n be_v throw_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o a_o foot_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o anger_n and_o shame_n renew_v the_o â—ight_n and_o at_o last_o late_o towards_o evening_n obtain_v through_o his_o prowess_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 50._o 17._o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o assist_v he_o to_o recover_v the_o fort_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n which_o their_o brother_n henry_n do_v forcible_o hold_v in_o normandy_n during_o which_o siege_n straggle_a one_o time_n alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o three_o horseman_n who_o assault_v he_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o saddle_n and_o his_o saddle_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o catch_v up_o his_o saddle_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n defend_v himself_o till_o rescue_n come_v and_o be_v afterward_o blame_v for_o be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o defend_v his_o saddle_n it_o will_v have_v anger_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o knave_n shall_v have_v brag_v they_o have_v win_v the_o saddle_n from_o i_o 48._o 18._o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n for_o hear_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n to_o murder_v he_o whereof_o one_o be_v author_n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o be_v abroad_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n he_o take_v the_o â—ellow_n apart_o from_o the_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o here_o be_v now_o say_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v that_o manful_o which_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v treacherous_o draw_v your_o weapon_n and_o if_o you_o now_o kill_v i_o none_o be_v present_a you_o can_v incur_v no_o danger_n with_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fellow_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o present_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v ever_o after_o serviceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 325._o 19_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o german_n when_o he_o come_v to_o huge_a and_o vast_a marsh_n into_o which_o the_o german_n have_v retreat_v the_o roman_n fear_v to_o follow_v so_o far_o 238._o he_o himself_o mount_v on_o his_o horse_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v the_o marish_a and_o their_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n resist_v he_o the_o army_n confound_v with_o shame_n that_o the_o emperor_n alone_o shall_v sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n enter_v the_o marish_a also_o where_o they_o
to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n leave_v the_o extremity_n entire_a which_o he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o hut_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o entertainment_n he_o afterward_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n nay_o after_o all_o this_o he_o abstain_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n or_o a_o whole_a year_n from_o several_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o lamantin_n tortoise_n swines-flesh_n hen_n fish_n and_o delicious_a thing_n be_v so_o pitiful_o simple_a as_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v prejudice_v the_o child_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o fast_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o poor_a father_n who_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v be_v scarify_v and_o open_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o agouty_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o besotted_a wretch_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o order_v but_o he_o must_v also_o endure_v it_o without_o express_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o pain_n their_o persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o more_o apparent_a the_o father_n patience_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o trial_n the_o more_o recommendable_a shall_v be_v the_o valour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o noble_a blood_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o future_a courage_n it_o be_v therefore_o careful_o save_v to_o rub_v the_o child_n face_n withal_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o generous_a 2._o the_o sinitae_fw-la or_o the_o sinenses_n 35._o have_v in_o their_o house_n little_a image_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n befall_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v they_o they_o often_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o street_n when_o soon_o after_o move_v with_o repentance_n they_o take_v they_o up_o again_o adore_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o wine_n and_o incense_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o catona_n at_o his_o coronation_n 216._o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v unreasonable_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v famine_n or_o pestilence_n within_o his_o dominion_n during_o his_o reign_n 4._o in_o sophala_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n 216._o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o quiteve_n and_o have_v many_o that_o sing_v his_o praise_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rivers_n conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a great_a witch_n great_a thief_n great_a lion_n and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o greatness_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v whether_o they_o signify_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o attribute_v to_o he_o 5._o xex_n 473._o have_v make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o the_o hellespont_n for_o the_o transportation_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n which_o break_v his_o bridge_n in_o sunder_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o send_v a_o chartel_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v it_o three_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o to_o throw_v fetter_n into_o it_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n with_o hot_a iron_n to_o burn_v ignominious_a brand_n in_o it_o his_o officer_n perform_v his_o command_n be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o unruly_a water_n thy_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o from_o thou_o but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o thou_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n hereafter_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o as_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o bitter_a river_n 197._o 6._o c._n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v a_o horse_n call_v swift_a who_o he_o invite_v to_o supper_n with_o himself_o he_o cause_v his_o provender_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o gold_n he_o give_v he_o wine_n to_o drink_v in_o goblet_n of_o gold_n he_o swear_v by_o his_o health_n and_o fortune_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o horse_n have_v live_v he_o do_v make_v he_o priest_n yea_o a_o colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n his_o stable_a be_v of_o marble_n his_o manger_n of_o ivory_n his_o caparison_n and_o harness_n purple_a and_o a_o pendent_a jewel_n of_o precious_a stone_n at_o his_o poictrel_n and_o he_o allow_v he_o a_o house_n family_n servant_n and_o householdstuff_n 474._o 7._o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v dine_v to_o cause_v his_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n before_o his_o palace_n gate_n thereby_o to_o give_v notice_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o great_a cham_n have_v dine_v they_o may_v all_o take_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o dinner_n 43._o 8._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n so_o overcurious_a and_o nice_a that_o see_v hog_n and_o other_o creature_n cut_v up_o and_o bowel_v torment_a herself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o she_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o she_o in_o her_o own_o body_n such_o stink_a filth_n as_o she_o call_v it_o enclose_v upon_o which_o she_o conceive_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n that_o â—â—e_v hate_v she_o own_o body_n say_v she_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o free_v herself_o from_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o this_o fancy_n she_o be_v continual_o vex_v of_o which_o she_o often_o serious_o and_o with_o great_a anxiety_n complain_v to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v laugh_v she_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a 42._o 9_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n another_o woman_n that_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o with_o tear_n complain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n she_o have_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o rise_v she_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n at_o night_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v they_o off_o again_o 411._o 10._o pharnuche_n be_v a_o great_a commander_n of_o horse_n in_o the_o army_n of_o xerxes_n which_o he_o design_v against_o greece_n who_o march_v out_o of_o sardis_n mount_v upon_o a_o stately_a horse_n a_o dog_n run_v betwixt_o the_o leg_n of_o his_o horse_n the_o horse_n affright_v rear_v up_o and_o throw_v pharnuche_n out_o of_o his_o saddle_n with_o the_o bruise_n of_o which_o fall_n he_o spit_v blood_n his_o servant_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o master_n deal_v with_o the_o horse_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v throw_v his_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n and_o knee_n 430._o 11._o the_o southwind_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o receptacle_n of_o water_n among_o the_o psilli_n a_o people_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o all_o their_o country_n which_o be_v within_o the_o syrtis_n be_v without_o river_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o it_o where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o expedition_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o against_o that_o wind_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v plentiful_a thereabouts_o the_o same_o wind_n blow_v overwhelm_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o the_o nasamones_n seize_v upon_o their_o country_n 38._o 12._o the_o mossine_n be_v a_o people_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o most_o secrecy_n in_o public_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o treat_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o house_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tibarenes_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o wife_n be_v deliver_v bind_v up_o their_o own_o head_n with_o a_o kerchief_n lay_v down_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v attend_v like_o woman_n in_o childbed_n the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v up_o and_o about_o the_o house_n endeavour_v to_o make_v ready_a bath_n for_o their_o husband_n to_o dress_v and_o season_v their_o viand_n to_o tend_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o feminine_a travel_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abderitae_n 1390._o after_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o tragedy_n of_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n that_o they_o all_o even_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a become_v so_o frantic_a and_o foolish_a that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v to_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o cry_v to_o whistle_v through_o the_o street_n and_o to_o have_v no_o discourse_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n 15._o queen_n stratonica_n
meanness_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v cast_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o his_o victory_n 54â—_n 5._o thomas_n woolsey_n cardinal_n when_o he_o go_v his_o last_o embassy_n into_o france_n have_v in_o his_o retinue_n nine_o hundred_o horse_n of_o noble_n gentry_z and_o other_o he_o ride_v like_o a_o cardinal_n very_o sumptuous_o on_o his_o mule_n with_o his_o spare_a mule_n and_o spare_a horse_n trap_v in_o crimson_a velvet_n upon_o velvet_n and_o his_o stirrup_n gild_v before_o he_o he_o have_v his_o two_o great_a cross_n of_o silver_n his_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o silver_n the_o king_n broad_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o a_o gentleman_n carry_v his_o valence_n of_o fine_a scarlet_a all_o over_o rich_o embroider_v with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v his_o cloak_n and_o his_o harbinger_n before_o in_o every_o place_n to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o his_o train_n as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o no_o less_o in_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o tell_v edward_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o he_o will_v sit_v on_o his_o skirt_n for_o spill_v a_o little_a water_n on_o his_o shoe_n and_o do_v afterward_o procure_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o presume_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o demolish_v forty_o monastery_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o building_n and_o dare_v in_o conference_n to_o say_v familiar_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v decline_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o command_v to_o retire_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o putney_n meet_v by_o mr._n norrice_n who_o have_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n at_o hear_v of_o this_o quick_o light_v from_o his_o mule_n alone_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o man_n and_o incontinent_a kneel_v down_o in_o the_o dirt_n upon_o both_o his_o knee_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o king_n comfortable_a message_n mr._n norrice_n say_v he_o consider_v the_o joyful_a news_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o rejoice_v every_o word_n pierce_v so_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o sudden_a joy_n surmount_v my_o memory_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o receive_v â—his_fw-la comfort_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o my_o knee_n and_o most_o humble_o to_o render_v to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o talk_v thus_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o mr._n norrice_n he_o will_v have_v pull_v off_o a_o velvet_n nightcap_n which_o he_o wear_v under_o his_o scarlet_a cap_n but_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v the_o knot_n under_o his_o chin_n wherefore_o with_o violence_n he_o rend_v the_o lace_n of_o his_o cap_n and_o pull_v his_o say_a cap_n from_o his_o head_n and_o kneel_v bareheaded_a when_o mr._n norrice_n give_v he_o the_o ring_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o half_a be_v too_o small_a a_o reward_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a news_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o little_a chain_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n next_o his_o body_n and_o say_v he_o value_v at_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o vainglorious_a boast_v of_o some_o man_n when_o alcibiades_n then_o but_o young_a be_v boast_v himself_o of_o his_o riches_n and_o land_n socrates_n take_v he_o into_o a_o room_n and_o show_v he_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o country_n of_o attica_n when_o alcibiades_n have_v point_v to_o it_o lay_v i_o then_o say_v he_o your_o finger_n upon_o your_o own_o land_n there_o when_o the_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o there_o describe_v and_o what_o say_v socrates_n do_v you_o boast_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o great_a boast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o betray_v great_a folly_n so_o they_o end_v in_o as_o great_a derision_n 465._o 1._o oromaze_v have_v a_o enchant_a egg_n in_o which_o this_o impostor_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v enclose_v all_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wind_n 12._o 2._o mr._n john_n carter_n vicar_n of_o brainford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o modest_a person_n be_v at_o dinner_n at_o ipswich_n in_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate's_a house_n where_o divers_a other_o minister_n be_v also_o at_o the_o table_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v old_a enough_o and_o have_v learned_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o humility_n be_v very_o full_a of_o talk_n brag_v much_o of_o his_o part_n and_o skill_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o challenge_n say_v here_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v propound_v any_o question_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n i_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v he_o full_o all_o at_o the_o table_n except_o himself_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n then_o mr._n carter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o other_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o will_v say_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o trencher_n to_o puzzle_v you_o here_o be_v a_o sole_a now_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fish_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o salt_n water_n shall_v come_v out_o fresh_a to_o this_o the_o forward_a gentleman_n can_v say_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o shame_v out_o of_o his_o vanity_n 539._o 3._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o unseasonable_a and_o high_a luxury_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sottishness_n as_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v find_v out_o immortality_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v not_o long_o after_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o dine_v and_o sport_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o wish_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 4._o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n 57_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o st._n basil_n puzzle_v he_o in_o twenty_o one_o question_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ant._n 5._o paracelsus_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n immortal_a 54._o and_o yet_o himself_o die_v at_o forty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o pompey_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o news_n of_o caesar_n pass_v rubicon_n come_v to_o rome_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o â—arth_n of_o italy_n 471._o forthwith_o arm_a troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n will_v leap_v out_o thence_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n by_o that_o enemy_n he_o so_o much_o despise_v 7._o sigismond_n 205._o king_n of_o hungary_n behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o lead_v against_o bajazaet_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n in_o his_o great_a jollity_n proud_o say_v what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o turk_n who_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o spear_n and_o halberd_n yet_o this_o insolent_a be_v then_o vanquish_v and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v not_o unlike_o another_o xerxes_n be_v drive_v to_o pass_v the_o danubius_n in_o a_o single_a and_o little_a boat_n this_o be_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nicopolis_n anno_fw-la 1396._o 8._o abel_n by_o bribe_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o from_o archdean_n of_o st._n andrews_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a insolence_n they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a humour_n one_o day_n he_o do_v with_o a_o little_a chalk_n draw_v this_o line_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tria_fw-la lex_fw-la cannon_n philosophia_fw-la brag_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o those_o profession_n and_o
to_o walk_v with_o they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o wall_n he_o do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v they_o so_o far_o onward_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o unaware_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a station_n where_o they_o be_v all_o take_v he_o bid_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o camillus_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o my_o relation_n i_o be_o come_v to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o these_o child_n camillus_n hear_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o base_a action_n he_o turn_v to_o they_o about_o he_o war_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n yet_o to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o war_n nor_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o thirst_v after_o victory_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o unworthy_a and_o impious_a action_n a_o great_a captain_n shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o then_o he_o command_v his_o lictour_n to_o strip_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o to_o deliver_v rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o traitor_n back_o into_o the_o city_n the_o faliscans_n have_v before_o perceive_v the_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a mourning_n and_o outcry_n within_o the_o city_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n so_o that_o a_o concourse_n of_o noble_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_v so_o many_o mad_a creature_n be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wall_n when_o come_v the_o child_n drive_v with_o lash_n their_o master_n before_o they_o call_z camillus_n their_o preserver_n and_o father_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o they_o behold_v and_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o camillus_n in_o great_a admiration_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o subdue_v by_o his_o virtue_n they_o render_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o free_o into_o his_o hand_n 5._o agathocles_n be_v very_o prosperous_a in_o africa_n 686._o have_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o enemy_n in_o carthage_n alone_o about_o which_o he_o lay_v when_o he_o invite_v ophellas_n the_o cyrenian_a to_o join_v with_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v his_o ophellas_n win_v with_o this_o hope_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o army_n cheerful_o receive_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o agathocles_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o forage_n and_o ophellas_n but_o weak_a in_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o vast_a promise_n win_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o agathocles_n but_o observe_v how_o successful_a this_o treachery_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o agathocles_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o africa_n his_o army_n lose_v and_o two_o of_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o ophellas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o he_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v ophellas_n both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o guest_n 6._o ladislaus_n kerezin_n 544._o a_o hungarian_a traitorous_o deliver_v up_o hiula_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v many_o and_o great_a present_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o sâ—lymus_n himself_n who_o depose_v that_o the_o say_v ladislaus_n have_v cruel_o handle_v certain_a musulman_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a they_o enclose_v this_o traitor_n stark-naked_a in_o a_o tun_n or_o hogshead_n set_v full_a of_o long_a sharp_a nail_n within_o side_n and_o roll_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o steepy_a downfal_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n where_o be_v run_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o sharp_a nail_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n 7._o leo_fw-la armenius_n 215._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o conspirator_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o michael_n balbus_n set_v up_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o dead_a theophilus_n his_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o bid_v those_o of_o they_o that_o assist_v his_o father_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o leo_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v cheerful_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o perfect_a over_o capital_a offence_n he_o command_v he_o to_o seize_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o to_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a march_v against_o thyana_n 354._o and_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v against_o he_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o soldier_n entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o spoil_n do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o which_o one_o heracleon_n perceive_v and_o fear_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n betray_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n aurelian_a have_v take_v it_o cause_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o give_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n a_o free_a pardon_n as_o to_o life_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a heracleon_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o will_v never_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 259._o 9_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a employ_v one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n promise_v the_o traitor_n to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o very_a great_a dowry_n he_o after_o his_o service_n do_v demand_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v solyman_n cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o most_o royal_a pomp_n assign_v he_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o countenance_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n thou_o see_v say_v solyman_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o my_o word_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o my_o daughter_n thy_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mahometan_a by_o birth_n and_o profession_n you_o can_v so_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o son-in-law_n that_o be_v a_o not_o musulman_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abjure_v christianity_n in_o word_n as_o many_o of_o thy_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o doff_v thy_o skin_n which_o be_v baptise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v so_o say_v he_o command_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o flay_v alive_a the_o pretend_a son-in-law_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o mahometan_a skin_n come_v over_o he_o again_o in_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o his_o promise_a spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o wretched_a traitor_n thus_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o sâ—outed_v die_v in_o most_o horrible_a torment_n 260._o 10._o the_o venetian_n put_v to_o death_n marinus_n falierus_fw-la their_o duke_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o whereas_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o duke_n from_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o now_o live_v be_v represent_v and_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o general_n council_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o falier_n a_o pernicious_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v see_v among_o other_o of_o those_o illustrious_a duke_n they_o cause_v a_o empty_a chair_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o black_a veil_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v cover_v
occasion_n he_o immediate_o lead_v forth_o his_o army_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o who_o see_v they_o upon_o their_o march_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o revolter_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n not_o at_o all_o dream_v of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o army_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o agathocles_n draw_v near_o they_o he_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n he_o cause_v his_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v a_o charge_n and_o fall_v in_o fierce_o upon_o his_o unprepared_a enemy_n that_o expect_v nothing_o less_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o 28._o sempronius_n 158._o the_o consul_n war_a with_o the_o aequi_n the_o battle_n between_o they_o continue_v until_o night_n with_o variable_a fortune_n on_o either_o side_n the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o both_o camp_n in_o disorder_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n return_v into_o their_o own_o camp_n but_o each_o party_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o mountain_n where_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o assure_v and_o the_o roman_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o go_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o other_o with_o tempanius_n a_o centurion_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o consul_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o rome_n think_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o aequi_n do_v the_o like_a both_o have_v leave_v their_o camp_n to_o he_o that_o will_v and_o think_v himself_o victorious_a it_o happen_v that_o tempanius_n in_o retire_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n understand_v by_o chance_n from_o certain_a wound_a soldier_n of_o the_o aequi_n how_o their_o captain_n abandon_v their_o camp_n be_v flee_v and_o go_v wherefore_o he_o return_v save_v the_o roman_a camp_n sack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o come_v victorious_a to_o rome_n 1384._o 29._o there_o be_v one_o mr._n mallary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o cambridge_n scholar_n of_o christ_n college_n who_o for_o opinion_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n send_v to_o oxford_n there_o open_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v his_o faggot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v solemn_o into_o st._n mary_n church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o head-doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o university_n be_v assemble_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n which_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o sight_n dr._n smith_n than_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n at_o this_o recantation_n all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v come_v forth_o poor_a mallary_n with_o his_o faggot_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o doctor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n he_o have_v scarce_o proceed_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o when_o sudden_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v one_o heuster_n come_v from_o alhallows_n parish_n see_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n by_o st._n mary_n church_n cry_v fire_n fire_n mean_v no_o hurt_n this_o sound_n of_o fire_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n go_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o these_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n begin_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o wall_n the_o rest_n see_v they_o look_v up_o look_v up_o also_o then_o begin_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o audience_n some_o to_o cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n where_o say_v one_o where_o say_v another_o in_o the_o church_n say_v one_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o pronounce_v when_o in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v a_o common_a cry_n the_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n by_o heretic_n then_o be_v there_o such_o fear_n concourse_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o this_o through_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o raise_v that_o it_o show_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v smoke_n this_o and_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n make_v all_o man_n so_o afraid_a that_o leave_v the_o sermon_n they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o run_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n run_v in_o heap_n together_o that_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v the_o less_o they_o can_v get_v out_o they_o thrust_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o door_n that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n forward_o or_o backward_o they_o then_o run_v to_o another_o little_a wicket_n on_o the_o north-side_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a or_o great_a throng_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o door_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o though_o shut_v and_o seldom_o open_v yet_o now_o they_o run_v to_o it_o with_o such_o sway_n that_o the_o great_a bar_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o break_v by_o force_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o door_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v open_v for_o the_o press_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v there_o also_o past_a hope_n to_o get_v out_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_o amaze_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v conspire_v their_o death_n one_o say_v he_o plain_o hear_v the_o fire_n another_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o a_o three_o swear_v he_o feel_v the_o melt_a lead_n drop_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n none_o cry_v out_o more_o earnest_o than_o the_o doctor_n that_o preach_v who_o in_o a_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n these_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o train_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o all_o this_o great_a amaze_n and_o garboil_n nothing_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o lead_n which_o many_o affirm_v they_o feel_v drop_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o doctor_n see_v no_o remedy_n that_o no_o force_n nor_o authority_n will_v prevail_v fall_v to_o entreaty_n and_o offer_v reward_n one_o offer_v 20_o l._n another's_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n so_o that_o any_o man_n will_v pull_v he_o out_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n pull_v a_o board_n out_o from_o the_o pew_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n therewith_o against_o the_o scald_a lead_n which_o they_o fear_v much_o more_o than_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n one_o think_v to_o get_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o he_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o get_v his_o head_n and_o one_o shoulder_n out_o but_o then_o stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o iron_n bar_n that_o he_o can_v move_v neither_o way_n other_o stick_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o door_n over_o the_o head_n of_o which_o some_o get_v out_o a_o boy_n be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o see_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o college_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v get_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a wide_a cowl_n hang_v at_o his_o back_n the_o boy_n think_v it_o a_o good_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o and_o handsome_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n the_o monk_n get_v out_o with_o the_o boy_n in_o his_o cowl_n and_o for_o a_o while_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o last_o feel_v his_o cowl_n heavy_a than_o accustom_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o while_n in_o the_o throng_n believe_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n be_v fly_v into_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o to_o play_v the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o all_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o declare_v what_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v behind_o at_o my_o back_n i_o be_o bertrames_n boy_n say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o say_v the_o monk_n adjure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inseparable_a trinity_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o go_v hence_o i_o be_o bertrames_n boy_n say_v he_o good_a master_n let_v i_o go_v when_o the_o monk_n perceive_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v the_o boy_n out_o who_o run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o
number_n of_o serpent_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o enclose_v in_o earthen_a pot_n these_o he_o order_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o roman_a vessel_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o great_a plenty_n the_o roman_n amuse_v and_o terrify_v with_o these_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n begin_v first_o to_o abate_v their_o vigour_n in_o fight_v and_o their_o fear_n increase_v upon_o they_o soon_o after_o betake_v themselves_o to_o plain_a flight_n 344._o 2._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n be_v overcome_v by_o lucullus_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o enforce_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n the_o pursuer_n follow_v close_o after_o he_o when_o he_o cause_v great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v scatter_v whereby_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o pursuit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o though_o the_o roman_n thereby_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n yet_o they_o suffer_v a_o more_o noble_a one_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o only_a fault_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a covetousness_n 259._o 3._o the_o island_n of_o sark_n join_v to_o garnesey_n and_o of_o that_o government_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o french_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v again_o by_o strong_a hand_n have_v corn_n and_o cattle_n enough_o upon_o the_o place_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o inaccessible_a as_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v against_o the_o great_a turk_n yet_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o netherlands_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n regain_v he_o anchor_v in_o the_o road_n with_o one_o ship_n of_o small_a burden_n and_o pretend_v the_o death_n of_o his_o merchant_n beseech_v the_o french_a be_v some_o thirty_o in_o number_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o merchant_n in_o hallow_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o that_o isle_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o the_o french_a of_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o have_v aboard_o whereunto_o the_o french_a yield_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v ashore_o with_o any_o weapon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n then_o do_v the_o fleming_n put_v a_o coffin_n into_o their_o boat_n not_o fill_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o with_o sword_n target_n and_o harquebuse_n the_o french_a receive_v they_o at_o the_o land_n and_o search_v every_o of_o they_o so_o narrow_o as_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v a_o penknife_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o draw_v their_o coffin_n up_o the_o rock_n with_o great_a difficulty_n some_o part_n of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o flemish_a boat_n and_o row_v aboard_o the_o ship_n to_o fetch_v the_o commodity_n promise_v and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v but_o be_v enter_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v the_o fleming_n on_o land_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o coffin_n into_o the_o chapel_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o they_o and_o take_v their_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n set_v upon_o the_o french_a they_o run_v to_o the_o cliff_n and_o cry_v to_o their_o company_n aboard_o the_o fleming_n to_o come_v to_o succour_v but_o find_v the_o boat_n chaâ—ged_v with_o fleming_n yield_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n 527._o 4._o the_o stratagem_n by_o which_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n win_v prinassus_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_v say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n he_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o mine_n and_o find_v the_o earth_n so_o stony_a that_o it_o resist_v his_o work_n he_o nevertheless_o command_v the_o pioner_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n under_o ground_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o raise_v great_a mount_n about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mine_n to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o besiege_a that_o the_o work_n go_v marvellous_o forward_a at_o length_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o townsman_n that_o by_o his_o undermine_a two_o acre_n of_o their_o wall_n stand_v upon_o wooden_a prop_n to_o which_o if_o he_o give_v fire_n and_o enter_v by_o a_o breach_n they_o shall_v expect_v no_o mercy_n the_o prinassians_n little_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v fetch_v all_o his_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n by_o night_n a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n wherefore_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v outface_v and_o give_v up_o the_o town_n as_o lose_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v by_o force_n 5._o when_o kiangus_n have_v declare_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n 294._o the_o tartar_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o kiangus_n feign_v to_o â—ly_o but_o in_o the_o rear_n he_o place_v very_o many_o cart_n and_o wagon_n which_o be_v all_o cover_v careful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o rich_a treasure_n they_o possess_v but_o in_o real_a truth_n they_o carry_v nothing_o but_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a piece_n of_o artillery_n with_o their_o mouth_n turn_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o tartar_n intend_v to_o rifle_v their_o carriage_n hasty_o pursue_v fight_v without_o order_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o prey_n with_o all_o the_o greediness_n imaginable_a but_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o wagon_n fire_v the_o artillery_n take_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o withal_o kiangus_n wheel_v about_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o strange_a carnage_n among_o they_o 6._o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v come_v to_o phalericum_fw-la 120._o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a shore_n of_o the_o athenian_a territory_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v his_o land-army_n to_o the_o seacoast_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n at_o once_o then_o do_v the_o peloponnesian_n resolve_v of_o retire_v to_o the_o isthmus_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o proposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o intend_v therefore_o to_o set_v sail_n in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v order_n to_o be_v according_o prepare_v themistocles_n perceive_v the_o greek_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o present_a station_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o their_o particular_a town_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o stratagem_n he_o have_v with_o he_o one_o sicinus_n a_o persian_a captive_a of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o his_o child_n he_o he_o send_v private_o to_o xerxes_n with_o this_o message_n that_o themistocles_n the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v prepare_v for_o flight_n that_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o escape_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o while_o in_o disorder_n and_o before_o their_o land-army_n be_v with_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v all_o their_o naval_a force_n at_o once_o xerxes_n receive_v this_o advice_n with_o great_a thanks_o as_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n that_o they_o shall_v silent_o prepare_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o sight_n and_o send_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n and_o surround_v the_o island_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o fight_v where_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o prudent_a management_n of_o themistocles_n they_o obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o among_o the_o greek_n on_o barbarian_n after_o which_o xerxes_n still_o intend_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o land-force_n and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o unbroken_a at_o sea_n themistocles_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n arnaces_n one_o of_o xerxes_n his_o eunuch_n him_z he_o â—ends_v to_o the_o king_n to_o leâ—_n he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v now_o master_n at_o sea_n have_v decree_v to_o sail_v with_o their_o navy_n to_o the_o hellespont_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o bridge_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o hinder_v his_o return_n home_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o safety_n will_v advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o retire_v thitherward_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v contrive_v delay_n to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o the_o barbarian_a terrify_v with_o this_o message_n hasty_o retire_v and_o by_o this_o sleight_n the_o greek_n ease_v themselves_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 121._o 7._o the_o persian_a war_n with_o greece_n be_v over_o
many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o
how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 119_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n 120_o chap._n 18._o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n 122_o chap._n 19_o of_o impudence_n and_o the_o shameless_a behaviour_n of_o divers_a person_n 124_o chap._n 20._o of_o jealousy_n and_o how_o strange_o some_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 125_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n 127_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n 128_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n 130_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_n and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n 132_o chap._n 3._o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o 134_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 137_o chap._n 5._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n 139_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n 140_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 142_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 144_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 147_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 149_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o 152_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 154_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o 157_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n 159_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v 161_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n 164_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o hospitality_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o free_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n 165_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n 167_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n 168_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v 171_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o man_n 174_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o light_n and_o gentle_a revenge_n some_o have_v take_v upon_o other_o 177_o chap_n 23._o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n 179_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n 181_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o 182_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o determination_n about_o they_o 184_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n 186_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n 189_o chap._n 28._o of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n and_o impartial_a administrator_n of_o it_o 192_o chap._n 30._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v illustrious_a for_o their_o singular_a chastity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 195_o chap._n 31._o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n 199_o chap._n 32._o of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deport_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n or_o be_v improve_v thereby_o 200_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v 201_o chap._n 34._o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n 203_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n 205_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 207_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperate_a resolution_n 210_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n 213_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o themselves_o 214_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n show_v to_o learning_n and_o learned_a men._n 216_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n 218_o chap._n 42._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o choice_a learning_n and_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o divers_a famous_a invention_n 222_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n 224._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n 229_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o several_a â—_z 230_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o taciturnity_n and_o secrecy_n of_o some_o man_n entru_v with_o privacy_n 232_o chap._n 48._o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n 233_o chap._n 49._o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n 234_o chap._n 50._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v prefer_v death_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—ir_a liberty_n and_o what_o some_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 237_o chap._n 51._o of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n 238_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n 239_o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o 241_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 361_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o 363_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o 364_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n 366_o chap._n 5._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n 368_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o man_n te_fw-la be_v repute_v go_n 370_o chap._n 7._o of_o unnatural_a husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 372_o chap._n 8._o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o 373_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o deep_a hatred_n some_o have_v conceive_v against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o the_o unnatural_a action_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n 374_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o some_o man_n 376_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 379_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o punishment_n 382_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n 384_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n 385_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o prodigious_a luxury_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o feast_v 387_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o voraciousness_n of_o some_o great_a eater_n and_o the_o swallower_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 390_o chap._n 16._o of_o great_a drinker_n and_o what_o great_a quantity_n they_o have_v swallow_v 391_o chap._n 17._o of_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n in_o they_o 393_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o expense_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apparel_n and_o their_o variety_n therein_o and_o in_o their_o other_o furniture_n 395_o chap._n 19_o of_o game_n
about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotlaâ—d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o feâ—l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertuâ—_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o bâ—lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a spectaâ—le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fnâ—cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v â—y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o
hair_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o uniform_o change_v but_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a peculiar_a tust_n and_o lock_n of_o it_o who_o base_n may_v be_v about_o a_o inch_n in_o diameter_n be_v sudden_o turn_v white_a all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hair_n whereof_o the_o irish_a use_n to_o wear_v good_a store_n retain_v its_o former_a red_a colour_n 13._o don_n diego_n osorius_n 2._o a_o spaniard_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v prevail_v with_o her_o â—or_a a_o private_a conference_n under_o the_o shady_a bough_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v within_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a bark_n of_o a_o little_a dog_n their_o privacy_n be_v betray_v the_o young_a gentleman_n seize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o imprison_v it_o be_v capital_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o night_n see_v the_o same_o person_n young_a and_o all_o turn_v grey_a as_o in_o age_n the_o jailor_n move_v at_o the_o sight_n relate_v the_o accident_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o prodigy_n who_o thereupon_o pardon_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n see_v he_o have_v exchange_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n into_o the_o too_o early_o hoary_a hair_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n p._n that_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n there_o though_o by_o the_o small_a resistance_n she_o make_v she_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o pass_v that_o night_n in_o such_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n caesar_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o appear_v so_o unlike_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o none_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o all_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n be_v vanish_v his_o countenance_n be_v grow_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o carcase_n his_o hair_n and_o beard_n turn_v grey_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o change_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o counterfeit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v by_o application_n of_o some_o medicine_n to_o they_o but_o find_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o vilage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n he_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v 15._o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o martinus_n delrio_n be_v then_o a_o boy_n of_o scarce_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n while_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n 3._o and_o hear_v all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n what_o with_o watch_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n turn_v grey_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n 16._o apollonia_n 121._o the_o wife_n of_o schenckius_n be_v about_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v exceed_o fright_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o behold_v the_o flame_n not_o far_o off_o she_o present_o complain_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o ever_o long_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o convulsion_n of_o which_o she_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n after_o her_o fright_n 17._o a_o religious_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n 399._o and_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a fear_n that_o the_o blood_n break_v out_o from_o all_o the_o open_a passage_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o be_v become_v bloodless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n she_o speedy_o die_v among_o they_o 18._o the_o persian_a navy_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o michael_n there_o go_v a_o rumour_n among_o they_o 415._o without_o any_o certain_a author_n that_o the_o land_n army_n under_o mardonius_n be_v overthrow_v in_o boeotia_n whereupon_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n seize_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o â—ight_n nor_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o neither_o they_o be_v every_o man_n take_v or_o slay_v 559._o 19_o as_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v wash_v before_o supper_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o sudden_o leap_v from_o his_o throne_n without_o expect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o cry_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v infatuate_v he_o may_v have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v at_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n 20._o miltiades_n with_o only_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n and_o a_o thousand_o platean_n set_v upon_o 300000_o of_o the_o persian_n 415._o when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a noise_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o spectres_n appear_v that_o strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o persian_n as_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a â—light_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o miltiades_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pursue_v and_o slay_v they_o 416._o 21._o rhadagisus_fw-la with_o 200000_o goth_n descend_v into_o italy_n devote_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a stock_n to_o his_o god_n they_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o encounter_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n keep_v themselves_o close_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n when_o a_o panic_n fear_v from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o rhadagisus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o fesulae_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o overcome_v without_o battle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o crown_n a_o man_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o 416._o 22._o heraclianus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 4000_o and_o 70_o ship_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o africa_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o rome_n land_v and_o march_v on_o with_o his_o army_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o celerity_n he_o have_v prevent_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n find_v the_o roman_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o take_v thereupon_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ship_n that_o chance_v offer_v with_o that_o alone_o he_o sail_v to_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldiery_n 417._o 23._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v king_n of_o it_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a army_n either_o to_o besiege_v it_o or_o fight_v the_o christian_n who_o perceive_v they_o unable_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o great_a earnestness_n beseech_v the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o full_a of_o courage_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n the_o barbarian_n see_v they_o approach_v and_o come_v on_o so_o courageous_o who_o they_o think_v will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n astonish_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o fight_v but_o run_v on_o headlong_o in_o a_o disorder_a flight_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o so_o many_o beast_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 417._o 24._o at_o granson_n the_o burgundian_n army_n consist_v of_o 40000_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o swisser_n consist_v of_o scarce_o 2000_o and_o find_v the_o swisser_n to_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n they_o in_o the_o front_n begin_v leisurely_o to_o retire_v towards_o the_o camp_n those_o in_o the_o rear_n see_v they_o in_o the_o retreat_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v beat_v straight_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o consternation_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commander_n can_v say_v they_o strive_v who_o
theatre_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o kill_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n upon_o which_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 7._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n 188._o who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o often_o cast_v up_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v fall_v into_o a_o huge_a passion_n with_o one_o who_o name_n be_v regulus_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n thunder_v against_o he_o be_v take_v with_o sweat_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 7._o the_o sarmatian_a ambassador_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o 277._o implore_v peace_n he_o observe_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o apparel_n demand_v if_o all_o their_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o reply_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o send_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a accoutre_v among_o they_o when_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o while_o he_o reign_v such_o a_o sordid_a nation_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n and_o then_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o deadly_a sweat_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o seize_v with_o a_o violent_a hiccup_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o die_v december_n anno_fw-la 375._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o victor_n pisanus_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n famous_a for_o his_o exploit_n 495._o understand_v that_o his_o vice-admiral_n through_o cowardice_n have_v suffer_v ten_o ship_n of_o the_o genoeses_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sipontine_n haven_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o put_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v 10._o clitus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o alexander_n hold_v very_o dear_a 139._o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v together_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n at_o the_o battle_n near_o the_o river_n granicus_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o province_n but_o he_o can_v not_o flatter_v and_o detest_a the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o macedonian_a alexander_n transport_v with_o anger_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o be_v difficult_o restrain_v from_o kill_v himself_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o sudden_a fury_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o commit_v 11._o caelius_n the_o orator_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o passionate_a person_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n 213_o for_o have_v ask_v his_o client_n divers_a question_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o question_v about_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o open_a court_n say_v something_o contrary_n to_o i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o endure_v a_o injury_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v obsequiousness_n itself_o 12._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n cause_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o bath_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n 828._o â—or_a no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n he_o find_v it_o somewhat_o too_o warm_a for_o he_o 496._o 13._o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o both_o his_o leg_n lay_v at_o vienna_n and_o one_o palm_n sunday_n inquire_v for_o some_o fresh_a fig_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o second_o course_n find_v that_o they_o be_v already_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o courtier_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n oâ—_n his_o age_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o 188._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1418_o wâ—nceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o know_v of_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o hussites_n in_o prague_n under_o zisâ—a_n their_o leader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o draw_v his_o dagger_n with_o intention_n to_o stab_v he_o the_o noble_n attend_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o king_n take_v away_o his_o dagger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pollute_v his_o royal_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n through_o extreme_a anger_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o a_o â—ew_a day_n 187._o 15._o muccius_fw-la fortia_fw-la have_v from_o his_o birth_n a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n such_o as_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n till_o one_o time_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v so_o move_v and_o labour_v with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o speak_v that_o fâ—om_n thenceforth_o he_o speak_v with_o far_o great_a freedom_n 118â—_n 16._o in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o goth_n wage_v with_o belisarius_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o constantine_n a_o military_a tribune_n who_o have_v forcible_o take_v a_o sword_n of_o great_a value_n from_o a_o roman_a youth_n belisarius_n sharp_o reprove_v constantine_n that_o he_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o insolence_n by_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n threaten_v he_o withal_o in_o case_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v out_o and_o restore_v constantine_n resent_v this_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o rage_n not_o consider_v either_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o general_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n intend_v to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o belisarius_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o present_o hang_v 527._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelate_n say_v remember_v thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o come_v to_o porchetus_n spinola_n the_o archbishop_n of_o genoa_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n instead_o of_o cast_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o great_a anger_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o invert_v the_o usual_a word_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 1173._o 18._o valerius_n publicola_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n from_o rome_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v elect_v colleague_n with_o brutus_n in_o the_o consulship_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o lucretius_n collatinus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n thereat_o that_o he_o make_v resignation_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n receive_v he_o quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o senator_n give_v over_o patronise_a any_o cause_n and_o renounce_v all_o sort_n of_o client_n nor_o thenceforth_o will_v he_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 19_o this_o one_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o scanderbag_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n that_o whensoever_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n 297._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o â—ury_n of_o the_o fight_n beside_o other_o unusual_a change_n and_o appearance_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o countenance_n his_o nether_a lip_n will_v common_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o yield_v forth_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n a_o thing_n oftentimes_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o martial_a action_n and_o exploit_n but_o even_o in_o his_o civil_a affair_n whensoever_o his_o choler_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o his_o anger_n do_v exceed_v its_o ordinary_a bound_n 20._o carolus_n de_fw-fr gontault_n duke_n of_o byron_n 25._o a_o peer_n and_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o governor_n of_o burgundy_n be_v find_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o anno_o 1602_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v
republic_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o dominion_n in_o a_o small_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o brixia_n bergomum_n crema_fw-la and_o ravenna_n when_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o his_o dukedom_n they_o accuse_v his_o decrepit_a age_n as_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o ducal_z dignity_n and_o give_v way_n to_o another_o this_o open_a and_o unreasonable_a injury_n strike_v the_o old_a man_n with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n that_o he_o die_v thereof_o in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o athenian_n c._n that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n wherein_o they_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o their_o city_n who_o shall_v bring_v gold_n out_o of_o media_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o corrupt_v they_o if_o once_o we_o see_v better_a thing_n we_o be_v wont_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o of_o our_o own_o however_o the_o great_a of_o man_n have_v a_o wish_n or_o two_o to_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 236._o 1._o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v three_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o mosque_n or_o temple_n finish_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o ancient_a aqueduct_n that_o thereby_o constantinople_n may_v have_v a_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a supply_n of_o water_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n into_o his_o power_n the_o two_o former_a he_o live_v to_o see_v but_o not_o himself_o the_o master_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o his_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n 2._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o egyptian_n 98._o write_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o to_o befall_v they_o than_o that_o â—hey_n may_v feed_v upon_o their_o own_o pullet_n which_o how_o they_o hatch_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v allude_v to_o their_o way_n of_o hatch_n chicken_n in_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n by_o putrefy_a dung_n in_o a_o furnace_n s._n augustine_n use_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v three_o thing_n 121._o which_o be_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh._n plut._n 4._o eudoxus_n wish_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 507._o 5._o philoxenus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n as_o some_o say_v or_o a_o musician_n as_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v his_o neck_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o a_o crane_n that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v his_o meat_n with_o the_o more_o delight_n or_o send_v out_o his_o note_n with_o great_a variety_n and_o more_o please_a sound_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o wish_n it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o in_o either_o 187._o 6._o the_o spartan_n wish_v to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o humour_n of_o building_n keep_v a_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n 7._o the_o cretan_n when_o they_o wish_v the_o worst_a may_v befall_v their_o worst_a enemy_n 194._o that_o they_o can_v possible_o wish_v to_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o some_o evil_a custom_n 349._o 8._o when_o king_n james_n come_v first_o to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n see_v the_o little_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v fasten_v to_o their_o place_n wish_a that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o destiny_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n that_o library_n may_v be_v his_o prison_n those_o book_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o those_o chain_n his_o fetter_n 213._o 9_o cashan_n be_v a_o lovely_a city_n in_o persia_n extreme_o hot_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o cancer_n but_o scorpio_n rage_v there_o in_o no_o less_o violence_n not_o that_o in_o the_o zodiac_n but_o real_a sting_a scorpion_n which_o in_o great_a number_n engender_v here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a serpent_n a_o finger_n long_o but_o of_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o sting_n inflame_v such_o as_o they_o prick_v with_o their_o inflame_a arrow_n so_o high_o that_o some_o die_v none_o avoid_v madness_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v that_o much_o use_v persian_a wish_n or_o curse_v to_o they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o may_v a_o scorpion_n of_o cashan_n sting_v thou_o 154._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o ocean_n with_o his_o navy_n he_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o he_o call_v scillustis_n other_o psiltusis_fw-la where_o have_v land_v he_o view_v as_o he_o can_v the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n after_o he_o may_v ever_o pass_v further_o that_o way_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o return_v back_o 11._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n 318._o who_o next_o aâ—ter_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o skilled_a in_o all_o military_a affair_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o importune_v the_o god_n about_o a_o more_o spacious_a empire_n or_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o hâ—s_a enemy_n no_o nor_o about_o any_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n riches_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereof_o most_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o excessive_o desirous_a but_o all_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o god_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o good_a health_n as_o if_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o better_a and_o indeed_o though_o fortune_n shall_v pour_v out_o all_o her_o bounty_n into_o our_o bosom_n yet_o if_o health_n be_v absent_a nothing_o of_o all_o these_o can_v much_o please_v or_o delight_v we_o 12._o lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 357._o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o often_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o a_o fever_n or_o dysentery_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n often_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n have_v enjoy_v his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n and_o of_o a_o fever_n as_o as_o he_o desire_v 13._o critias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o athens_n 484._o be_v say_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v wish_v for_o himself_o divitias_fw-la scopadum_fw-la prolixè_fw-la facta_fw-la cimonis_fw-la spartani_fw-la palmas_fw-la fortis_fw-la agesilai_n the_o wealth_n of_o scopas_n heart_n as_o cimon_n free_a and_o great_a agesilaus_n victory_n 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v one_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 187._o and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o palace_n on_o pile_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o rage_a and_o deep_a he_o hew_v rock_n of_o most_o hard_a flint_n and_o ragstones_n plain_n he_o raise_v even_o with_o mountain_n and_o by_o dig_v down_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n he_o level_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o plain_n all_o these_o with_o incredible_a celerity_n as_o punish_v the_o neglect_n or_o sloth_n of_o his_o workman_n with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n 119._o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n quiet_o and_o without_o those_o painful_a pang_n that_o be_v usual_a towards_o death_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o like_a euthanasia_n that_o be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o easy_a passage_n or_o quiet_a death_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o wish_v for_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v inquire_v often_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n abroad_o as_o touch_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o glass_n and_o command_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v comb_v and_o his_o jaw_n
behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
witness_n to_o have_v deny_v it_o thrice_o shall_v have_v his_o house_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o deprive_v of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o have_v inhumane_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n this_o people_n be_v account_v the_o most_o hospitable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a among_o we_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o english_a have_v not_o give_v its_o last_o groan_n in_o kent_n as_o doctor_n fuller_n say_v it_o do_v but_o proceed_v we_o to_o our_o example_n 484._o 1._o lichas_n the_o lacedemonnian_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o munificence_n this_o way_n who_o constant_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o try_v mastery_n in_o sparta_n if_o they_o be_v stranger_n his_o house_n be_v their_o inn_n while_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v civil_o dismiss_v by_o he_o themist_n 2._o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o median_n upon_o the_o athenian_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o enemy_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n the_o troezenii_fw-la receive_v they_o into_o their_o city_n where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o child_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o gather_v any_o sort_n of_o fruit_n whence_o they_o will_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o punishment_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o 57_o 3._o henry_n wardlaw_n presenter_n of_o glascow_n be_v at_o avignion_n at_o the_o decease_n oâ—_n thomas_n stewart_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v provide_v thereto_o by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o man_n great_a hospitality_n take_v this_o instance_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o entertainment_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o casâ—_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o will_v condescend_v to_o make_v a_o bill_n of_o household_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v he_o condescend_v and_o when_o his_o secretary_n be_v call_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v first_o name_n he_o answer_v fife_n and_o angus_n these_o be_v two_o large_a country_n contain_v million_o of_o people_n his_o servant_n hear_v this_o give_v over_o their_o purpose_n of_o retrench_v his_o family_n for_o they_o see_v he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n refuse_v that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n 179._o 4._o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n castle_n magazine_n building_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o friend_n where_o you_o first_o lodge_v if_o you_o give_v any_o money_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o watchman_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o your_o friend_n you_o shall_v depart_v a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o friend_n for_o so_o great_a be_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o hospitality_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n â—or_a a_o stranger_n gratis_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o enforcement_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctance_n 29._o 5._o patania_n of_o old_a perimula_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o well_o know_v city_n in_o the_o bengalan_n gulf_n situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a port_n malacca_n and_o syam_n the_o people_n here_o be_v exceed_o hospitable_a to_o such_o stranger_n as_o from_o desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o gain_n reside_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v what_o their_o business_n nor_o religion_n the_o man_n of_o note_n transcend_v in_o courtesy_n for_o at_o any_o man_n arrival_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o proffer_v their_o daughter_n or_o niece_n to_o be_v their_o bedfellow_n yea_o to_o accompany_v they_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n during_o their_o stay_n the_o price_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n not_o equal_v so_o high_a a_o compliment_n but_o be_v it_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v too_o much_o for_o such_o pander_n and_o prostitute_n at_o the_o end_n oâ—_n the_o prefix_a time_n the_o woman_n return_v home_o well_o please_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n or_o loss_n that_o they_o rather_o account_v her_o honour_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o preferment_n 6._o the_o lucanian_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o 139._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o certain_a fine_a and_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o inhospitality_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n 7._o at_o tedn_a a_o city_n of_o morocco_n such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o stranger_n 785._o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o host_n and_o they_o use_v he_o kind_o look_v only_o for_o some_o present_n at_o his_o departure_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o may_v choose_v his_o host_n without_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o expect_a from_o he_o 8._o tesegdelt_n be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 785._o where_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v out_o enemy_n as_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o stranger_n they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n if_o not_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v see_v to_o provide_v he_o entertainment_n upon_o free_a cost_n 9_o edward_n earl_n of_o deâ—by_n 548._o be_v famous_a for_o a_o spread_a charity_n and_o his_o great_a hospitality_n his_o provision_n native_a rather_o plentiful_a than_o various_a solid_a than_o dainty_a that_o cost_v he_o less_o and_o content_v his_o guest_n more_o his_o table_n constant_a and_o even_a where_o all_o be_v welcome_a and_o none_o invite_v his_o hall_n be_v full_a most_o common_o his_o gate_n always_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honest_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o be_v his_o retainer_n in_o love_n and_o observance_n bring_v good_a stomach_n to_o his_o table_n and_o resolve_v heart_n for_o his_o service_n the_o other_o with_o the_o age_a maim_a industrious_a poor_a who_o crave_v be_v prevent_v with_o dole_n and_o expectation_n with_o bounty_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v with_o meat_n the_o second_o with_o money_n and_o the_o three_o with_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n cambden_n observe_v that_o hospitality_n lie_v bury_v since_o 1572_o in_o this_o earl_n grave_a whence_o may_v that_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o who_o shall_v raise_v he_o but_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v he_o munificent_a upon_o other_o man_n charge_n for_o once_o a_o month_n he_o look_v into_o his_o income_n and_o once_o a_o week_n to_o his_o disbursement_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v he_o or_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n he_o will_v say_v shall_v keep_v his_o own_o house_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bury_v not_o a_o tradesman_n can_v demand_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o groat_n they_o owe_v he_o nor_o a_o neighbour_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o penny_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o 16._o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la 160._o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v this_o give_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o character_n that_o his_o house_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n but_o especial_o to_o learned_a man_n many_o whereof_o daily_o repair_v to_o he_o some_o to_o see_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o other_o to_o behold_v something_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o worthy_a of_o their_o sight_n in_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o almost_o all_o exotic_a live_a creature_n or_o else_o the_o â—_z of_o they_o represent_v in_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v a_o nursery_n of_o very_a many_o plant_n and_o those_o unknown_a in_o our_o country_n in_o his_o garden_n more_o he_o preserve_v dry_v in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v also_o no_o despicable_a treasure_n of_o gem_n metal_n and_o fossible_a thing_n none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o willing_o show_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o learned_o and_o sweet_o will_v he_o
discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a though_o he_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o riches_n yet_o he_o liberal_o and_o willing_o do_v impart_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v many_o secret_n in_o physic_n impart_v by_o the_o best_a physician_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v find_v out_o and_o experiment_v with_o great_a success_n of_o which_o have_v he_o be_v sordid_a and_o covetous_a he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o large_a increase_n to_o his_o private_a estate_n yet_o all_o these_o he_o either_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o good_a or_o else_o communicate_v to_o such_o friend_n as_o desire_v they_o of_o he_o 707._o 11._o galepsus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o euboea_n where_o there_o be_v natural_a hot_a bath_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a seat_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o sundry_a honest_a pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o public_a hostelry_n of_o all_o greece_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o fowl_n fish_n and_o venison_n the_o town_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o spring_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o converse_v familiar_o one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_o feast_v together_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o but_o whensoever_o callistratus_n the_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v at_o home_n his_o house_n be_v open_a to_o all_o stranger_n hardly_o may_v a_o man_n sup_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n he_o use_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o stranger_n among_o other_o person_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o imitate_v cimon_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o only_a pleasure_n to_o feast_v many_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o those_o from_o all_o part_n 707._o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o celeus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o delight_v to_o assemble_v to_o his_o house_n a_o number_n of_o honourable_a person_n and_o of_o good_a mark_n which_o assembly_n he_o call_v prytanaeum_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n if_o man_n alone_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n must_v certain_o be_v a_o double_a one_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n that_o diogenes_n think_v a_o candle_n and_o lantern_n in_o the_o broad_a of_o day_n scarce_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o make_v his_o discovery_n by_o when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o quest_n of_o such_o a_o one_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la cito_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la alter_fw-la fortasse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la phoenix_n anno_fw-la quingentessimo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o good_a man_n be_v neither_o quick_o make_v nor_o easy_o understand_v for_o like_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n there_o be_v possible_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o seneca_n and_o since_o the_o world_n be_v so_o seldom_o enrich_v with_o these_o jewel_n the_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o that_o poverty_n of_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o writer_n and_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a person_n which_o he_o be_v here_o present_v with_o p._n 1._o camerarius_fw-la mention_n a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o tombstone_n in_o rome_n near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n julia_n b._n prisca_n vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la xxvi_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n in_o this_o only_o she_o do_v amiss_o that_o she_o die_v 2._o m._n portius_n cato_n the_o elder_a 196._o live_v with_o that_o integrity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v fifty_o time_n accuse_v be_v yet_o so_o many_o time_n adjudge_v innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o by_o favour_n or_o wealth_n but_o against_o the_o favour_n and_o riches_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n his_o honesty_n and_o severity_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o very_o many_o enemy_n and_o much_o of_o envy_n for_o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o last_o be_v accuse_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o require_v and_o obtain_v that_o tiberius_n sempronius_n gracchut_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o even_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a through_o this_o his_o confident_a action_n he_o ever_o after_o live_v both_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o equal_a security_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 287._o that_o he_o have_v one_o immunity_n peculiar_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o see_v he_o never_o offer_v a_o man_n a_o injury_n once_o for_o all_o let_v his_o confessor_n be_v hear_v speak_v who_o in_o ten_o year_n confession_n never_o find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v anâ—_n thing_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n 4._o when_o the_o corpse_n of_o thomas_n howard_n second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n 324._o be_v carry_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o thetford_n anno_fw-la 1524._o no_o person_n can_v demand_v of_o he_o one_o groat_n for_o debt_n or_o restitution_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o 5._o aristophon_n the_o athenian_a be_v use_v to_o boast_v among_o his_o citizen_n of_o this_o 765._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v ninety_o five_o time_n cite_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v absolve_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a in_o every_o of_o those_o trial_n 6._o julius_n drusus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o house_n 88_o that_o in_o many_o place_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o come_v a_o workman_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o price_n of_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v so_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o talent_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v my_o house_n perspicuous_a in_o every_o room_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o the_o city_n may_v behold_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o lead_v my_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o moderation_n lipsius_n call_v he_o livius_n drusus_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o aristides_n be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o honest_a person_n among_o all_o the_o greek_n 90._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o have_v gain_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o ten_o year_n exile_n which_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffrage_n the_o greek_n call_v ostracism_n while_o they_o be_v now_o give_v in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n there_o come_v one_o to_o he_o who_o not_o able_a to_o write_v himself_o desire_v he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n viz._n he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o banish_v do_v you_o know_v he_o then_o say_v aristides_n or_o have_v he_o any_o way_n injure_v you_o neither_o say_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o vex_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o i_o hear_v he_o call_v up_o and_o down_o aristides_n the_o just_a or_o honest_a aristides_n take_v his_o shell_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 8._o scipio_n nasica_n be_v judge_v once_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 173._o and_o each_o of_o those_o senator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v without_o passion_n or_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 196._o yet_o this_o same_o man_n as_o upright_o and_o innocent_a as_o he_o be_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n beside_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o they_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o a_o dignity_n 6._o 9_o m._n cato_n the_o young_a be_v the_o admirer_n or_o flatterer_n of_o no_o mortal_a he_o frequent_o oppose_v pompeyâ—earing_v â—earing_z his_o greatness_n for_o
he_o esteem_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n he_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n as_o dread_v a_o excess_n of_o power_n in_o any_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o republic_n he_o side_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o will_v free_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a let_v the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o will_v 631._o 10._o asclepiodorus_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n into_o syria_n and_o visit_v most_o city_n as_o he_o go_v along_o this_o he_o undertake_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n his_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o three_o man_n that_o live_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n these_o three_o be_v ilapius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n in_o antioch_n mare_n of_o laodicea_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o domninus_n the_o philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v heraclitus_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o tear_n who_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o evil_a liver_n as_o he_o behold_v about_o he_o 916._o 11._o biblius_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o integrity_n and_o singular_a abstinence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v another_o right_n that_o if_o he_o casual_o light_a upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o will_v depart_v without_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o up_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blossom_n of_o injustice_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v that_o law_n of_o stagira_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la posuisti_fw-la ne_fw-la tollas_fw-la take_v not_o that_o up_o which_o you_o never_o lay_v down_o 229._o 12._o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o that_o valerianus_n be_v in_o nomination_n trebellius_n pollio_n write_v that_o the_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o valerianus_n be_v a_o censourship_n let_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v better_o than_o all_o of_o we_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o senate_n who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o crime_n let_v he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o life_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v object_v valerianus_n be_v almost_o a_o censor_n from_o his_o cradle_n valerianus_n be_v a_o censor_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o prudent_a senator_n modest_a grave_a a_o friend_n to_o good_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o tyrant_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vicious_a but_o a_o great_a unto_o vice_n we_o receive_v this_o man_n for_o our_o censor_n he_o we_o will_v all_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o we_o the_o best_a in_o blood_n of_o exemplary_a life_n of_o excellent_a learning_n of_o choice_a manner_n and_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o man_n give_v by_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n virtue_n be_v sometime_o afflict_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v unfortunate_o take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n 277._o 13._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o army_n salustius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v his_o age_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o joviniaâ—â—us_o be_v thereupon_o choose_v when_o he_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o salustius_n valentinianus_n a_o tribune_n be_v elect_v as_o emperor_n of_o this_o salustius_n the_o perfect_a suidas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o when_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n he_o command_v any_o that_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o injury_n from_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o have_v any_o such_o complaint_n to_o prefer_v against_o he_o 14._o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v 52._o and_o henry_n bullinbrook_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o in_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v a_o motion_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o depose_v king_n then_o it_o be_v that_o thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n show_v at_o once_o his_o great_a loyalty_n and_o integrity_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o extraordinary_a freedom_n and_o constancy_n he_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a oration_n wherein_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n he_o stout_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o depose_a sovereign_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o supplanter_n conclude_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o policy_n to_o depose_v king_n richard_n or_o in_o his_o place_n to_o elect_v duke_n henry_n and_o howsoever_o this_o first_o cost_n the_o good_a prelate_n a_o prison_n and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o gallant_a a_o action_n shall_v never_o die_v so_o long_o as_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n among_o man_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a emblem_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o express_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 187._o they_o picture_v it_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n very_o fair_a bareheaded_a mean_o attire_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v vivere_fw-la et_fw-la mori_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o in_o his_o forehead_n aestate_fw-la et_fw-la hyeme_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n his_o breast_n be_v open_a so_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v see_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o point_v to_o his_o heart_n where_o be_v write_v prope_fw-la long_o far_o and_o near._n but_o such_o faithful_a friend_n sai_z bishop_n morton_z be_v in_o this_o age_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o borrow_v instance_n from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n 1._o one_o mesippus_fw-la relate_v in_o lucian_n how_o that_o he_o one_o day_n see_v a_o man_n comely_a 47._o and_o of_o eminent_a condition_n pass_v along_o in_o a_o coach_n with_o a_o woman_n extreme_o unhandsome_a he_o be_v much_o amaze_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o man_n of_o prime_a quality_n and_o so_o brave_a a_o presence_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o monster_n hereupon_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o coach_n overhear_v he_o say_v sir_n you_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o now_o see_v but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o and_o circumstance_n thereof_o you_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v know_v this_o gentleman_n who_o you_o see_v in_o the_o coach_n be_v call_v zenothemis_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n where_o he_o heretofore_o contract_v a_o firm_a amity_n with_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o name_n menecrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o dignity_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o fortune_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v give_v a_o false_a sentence_n he_o be_v degrade_v of_o honour_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v every_o man_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o monster_n in_o this_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o zenothemis_n his_o good_a friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v love_v misery_n not_o man_n more_o esteem_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prosperity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n show_v he_o huge_a treasure_n conjure_v he_o to_o share_v they_o with_o he_o since_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v himself_o thus_o entertain_v in_o such_o sharp_a necessity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a
a_o extraordinary_a and_o irrevocable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v he_o overseer_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v barbadicus_n satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o will_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o brother_n yet_o trivisanus_n shall_v be_v his_o sole_a executor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o estate_n he_o also_o bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n large_a as_o his_o estate_n will_v permit_v without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o child_n barbadicus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v trivisanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o house_n by_o a_o singular_a modesty_n of_o mind_n of_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n become_v spare_v of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o moment_n have_v leave_v off_o all_o game_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n he_o have_v also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o the_o best_a author_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o liberality_n with_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o unblameable_a fidelity_n which_o fidelity_n barbadicus_n have_v often_o before_o and_o also_o since_o this_o liberality_n of_o he_o experience_v in_o he_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n when_o he_o alone_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o barbadicus_n in_o his_o great_a strait_n and_o worst_a danger_n as_o well_o open_a as_o conceal_v so_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o owe_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o both_o to_o trivisanus_n the_o whole_a city_n know_v how_o he_o support_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o false_a and_o devilish_a calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fortune_n though_o he_o be_v slander_v for_o take_v his_o part_n while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n but_o he_o also_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o contract_v great_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n with_o some_o that_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v his_o companion_n upon_o the_o sole_a score_n of_o this_o friend_n of_o he_o he_o despise_v all_o that_o extrinsic_a honour_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o frequent_v and_o manifest_a hazard_n as_o also_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v in_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o whereas_o trivisanus_n have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a through_o this_o incomparable_a expression_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o barbadicus_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a courteous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v especial_o a_o most_o worthy_a patron_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o father_n he_o be_v also_o cheerful_o receive_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o true_o honour_v by_o she_o as_o her_o brother_n as_o well_o because_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a temper_n and_o such_o other_o uncommon_a quality_n as_o render_v he_o worthy_a the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n by_o the_o trium-virate_a at_o rome_n 529._o there_o be_v threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o any_o way_n assist_v one_o that_o be_v proscribe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a reward_n promise_v the_o discoverer_n of_o they_o marcus_z varro_z the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o proscribe_v at_o which_o time_n calenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n conceal_v he_o some_o time_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o antonius_n come_v often_o thither_o to_o walk_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o affright_a or_o change_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o daily_o see_v man_n punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o edict_n set_v forth_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v this_o of_o gratitude_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n see_v that_o from_o this_o one_o fountain_n those_o many_o rivulet_n arise_v as_o that_o of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o our_o master_n and_o governor_n that_o of_o friendship_n among_o man_n love_n to_o our_o country_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o ungrateful_a be_v every_o where_o hate_v as_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o every_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a grateful_a person_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v by_o their_o gratitude_n put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o every_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 1._o sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n the_o elder_a 89._o be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n and_o servant_n sometime_o to_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o broadstreet_n ward_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1506._o go_v afterward_o to_o dwell_v at_o milton_n in_o northamptonshire_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o former_a master_n he_o give_v he_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n for_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o dare_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o contemptuous_o or_o wilful_o do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o partly_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o answer_n that_o say_v himself_o have_v few_o such_o servant_n immediate_o knight_v he_o and_o afterward_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n 2._o thyreus_n or_o as_o curtius_n call_v he_o thriotes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o statira_n 174._o the_o wife_n of_o darius_n and_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o she_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n go_v to_o darius_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n perceive_v that_o he_o resent_v not_o her_o death_n so_o passionate_o as_o he_o fear_v that_o her_o chastity_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o alexander_n thyreus_n with_o horrible_a oath_n assert_v the_o chastity_n of_o alexander_n than_o darius_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o you_o god_n of_o my_o country_n say_v he_o and_o precedent_n of_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o fortune_n of_o persia_n may_v recover_v its_o former_a grandeur_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n i_o receive_v it_o that_o i_o may_v render_v unto_o alexander_n all_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o my_o adverse_a estate_n unto_o my_o dear_a pledge_n but_o if_o that_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a revolution_n to_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v overthrow_v than_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o no_o other_o among_o mortal_a man_n beside_o alexander_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o cyrus_n 3._o ptolemaeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v overcome_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n in_o battle_n 424._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o his_o carriage_n he_o send_v back_o to_o demetrius_n his_o royal_a tent_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v take_v and_o also_o such_o captive_n as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a account_n with_o he_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n but_o glory_n when_o demetrius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o he_o add_v that_o he_o
his_o own_o post_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n though_o his_o brother_n domitian_n do_v manifest_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n nor_o lessen_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o a_o friendly_a mind_n and_o after_o all_o nominate_v he_o his_o colleague_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o all_o this_o goodness_n wrought_v little_a with_o this_o unnatural_a brother_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v empoison_v by_o he_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o mankind_n 38â—_n 4._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amada_n be_v renown_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o notable_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_a captive_n at_o the_o win_n of_o azazâ—na_n and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n will_v not_o restore_v they_o but_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o starve_a for_o want_v of_o food_n acacius_n lament_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o our_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n have_v many_o precious_a thing_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bestow_v of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o captive_a soldier_n shall_v be_v therewith_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o they_o also_o perish_v with_o famine_n shall_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v this_o say_v he_o command_v the_o vessel_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v melt_v make_v money_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o whole_a price_n partly_o to_o redeem_v captive_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o partly_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o famine_n last_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o king_n this_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o renown_a acacius_n bring_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n into_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n by_o both_o way_n viz._n war_n and_o well-doing_n whereupon_o he_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o acacius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o 5._o when_o pericles_n the_o noble_a athenian_a lie_v a_o die_a the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o be_v discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o riches_n and_o eloquence_n 570._o his_o famous_a exploit_n the_o number_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o have_v erect_v nine_o trophy_n while_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v recount_v among_o themselves_o as_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o long_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v now_o become_v senseless_a pericles_z hear_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o celebrate_v those_o deed_n of_o i_o in_o which_o fortune_n do_v challenge_v a_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o leader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o that_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n have_v ever_o put_v on_o mourning_n through_o my_o mean_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n that_o he_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o bitter_a enmity_n he_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v with_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o implacable_a to_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o he_o so_o long_o together_o have_v enjoy_v 6._o one_o guydomer_n a_o viscount_n 163._o have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o surname_v câ—ur_n de_fw-fr lion_n for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o safeguard_n thither_o richard_n pursue_v he_o but_o the_o town_n deny_v he_o entrance_n go_v therefore_o about_o the_o wall_n to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o assault_v it_o one_o bertram_z de_fw-fr gurdon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o peter_n basile_n shoot_v at_o he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a arrow_n from_o a_o strong_a bow_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o eye_n say_v full_a which_o neglect_v at_o first_o and_o suffer_v to_o rankle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v handle_v by_o a_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o four_o day_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n find_v himself_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o fact_n answer_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o this_o insolent_a answer_n every_o one_o look_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o some_o terrible_a punishment_n when_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o free_o forgive_v he_o but_o give_v special_a charge_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n command_v beside_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o bear_v he_o away_o this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1199._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o his_o age._n die_v he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o rouen_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v at_o fount_n everard_n and_o his_o bowel_n at_o chalons_n or_o as_o other_o at_o carlisle_n in_o england_n 7._o charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n 91._o that_o archelaus_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n use_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o young_a man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o charilaus_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v severe_a even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a 8._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v of_o that_o meek_a and_o mild_a disposition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 91._o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o lamb._n 9_o augustus_n caesar_n walk_v abroad_o with_o diomedes_n his_o freedman_n 558._o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v break_v the_o place_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v direct_o towards_o augustus_n the_o freedman_n in_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o of_o prudence_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o for_o which_o yet_o augustus_n never_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o anger_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o manage_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o that_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v recite_v o_o dominum_fw-la aquum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la o_o gracious_a and_o good_a governor_n all_o the_o people_n turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o applause_n both_o with_o word_n and_o gesture_n 295._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o clemency_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o overcome_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o cornelius_n phagita_n one_o of_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o sylla_n in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o marius_n industrious_o hunt_v out_o caesar_n as_o one_o of_o the_o marian_n party_n from_o all_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o last_o take_v he_o and_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v to_o let_v he_o escape_v at_o the_o price_n of_o two_o talent_n when_o the_o time_n change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v severe_o revenge_v of_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o l._n domitius_n a_o old_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o he_o hold_v corsinium_fw-la against_o he_o with_o thirty_o cohort_n there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o very_o many_o senator_n knight_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o pompeian_a party_n caesar_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o the_o soldier_n talk_v of_o render_v both_o the_o town_n and_o themselves_o to_o caesar_n
domitius_n despair_v of_o any_o mercy_n command_v a_o servant_n physician_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o physician_n that_o know_v he_o will_v repent_v it_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o poison_v a_o soporiferous_a potion_n the_o town_n be_v surrender_v caesar_n call_v all_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n to_o his_o camp_n speak_v civil_o to_o they_o and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a counsel_n send_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n with_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o when_o domitius_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o poison_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v take_v but_o be_v free_v of_o that_o fear_n by_o his_o physician_n he_o go_v out_o unto_o caesar_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n as_o he_o ride_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o cry_v spare_v the_o citizen_n nor_o be_v any_o kill_v but_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o make_v resistance_n after_o the_o battle_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o save_v one_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o pardon_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n unto_o italy_n to_o their_o estate_n honour_n and_o command_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o pompey_n himself_o by_o the_o villainy_n oâ—_n other_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o insultation_n thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o prosecute_v his_o murderer_n with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 306._o 11._o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v eager_o persecute_v by_o charles_n the_o eight_o the_o then_o king_n as_o one_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o press_v by_o he_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o little_a hope_n of_o his_o life_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n embrace_v the_o present_a time_n declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a but_o charles_n die_v on_o the_o sudden_a lewis_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o many_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n some_o also_o who_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o he_o in_o his_o adversity_n begin_v now_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n high_a among_o these_o one_o with_o great_a conâ—idence_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v tâ—e_v estate_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o orleans_n who_o in_o that_o sad_a time_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o lewis_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a mind_n make_v he_o this_o reply_n ask_v something_o else_o of_o i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o your_o merit_n but_o of_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n this_o be_v his_o title_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o counsellor_n and_o guard_n as_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o with_o the_o same_o salary_n 12._o sigismond_n the_o first_o 92._o king_n of_o poland_n do_v so_o contemn_v the_o private_a injury_n slanderous_a reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o insolent_a man_n that_o he_o never_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v for_o that_o cause_n alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o straight_a hand_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o beneficence_n and_o princely_a liberality_n 13._o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n 307._o while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v one_o that_o in_o divers_a occasion_n have_v show_v himself_o his_o enemy_n this_o man_n when_o the_o other_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o word_n wherein_o to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n the_o emperor_n immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o evasisti_fw-la thou_o have_v escape_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o we_o have_v equal_o contend_v but_o i_o be_v now_o thy_o superior_a do_v surceass_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o show_v my_o power_n by_o clemency_n than_o revenge_n 14._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 308._o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o cajeta_n that_o have_v insolent_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o city_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n themselves_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o they_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unserviceable_a and_o shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o they_o the_o king_n council_n advise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v back_o again_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o shall_v speedy_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o the_o king_n pity_v the_o distress_a multitude_n suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v occasion_v the_o protraction_n of_o the_o siege_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o city_n some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v the_o king_n i_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o person_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o hundred_o cajeta_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o without_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n yield_v it_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n antonius_n caldora_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v and_o make_v prisoner_n all_o man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o so_o insolent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n alphonsus_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o forfeit_a estate_n he_o also_o give_v back_o unto_o his_o wife_n all_o his_o plate_n precious_a furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n only_o reserve_v to_o himself_o one_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n these_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n whereunto_o his_o speech_n be_v also_o agreeable_a for_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a because_o say_v he_o good_a man_n be_v win_v by_o justice_n and_o the_o bad_a by_o clemency_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n complain_v of_o his_o lenity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o become_v a_o prince_n what_o then_o say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v lion_n and_o bear_n to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o clemency_n be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n as_o cruelty_n be_v that_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v other_o then_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o more_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a will_v he_o be_v to_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v humanity_n 15._o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n 566._o and_o emperor_n excel_v other_o man_n in_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o he_o manifest_o show_v in_o that_o glorious_a action_n of_o he_o towards_o avidius_n cassius_n and_o his_o family_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o in_o egypt_n for_o whereas_o the_o senate_n do_v bitter_o prosecute_v avidius_n and_o all_o his_o relation_n antonius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n do_v always_o appear_v as_o a_o intercessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n nothing_o can_v represent_v he_o herein_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o to_o recite_v part_n of_o that_o oration_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o senate_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o cassian_n rebellion_n i_o beseech_v you_o conscript_n father_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o censure_n you_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o your_o own_o clemency_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n suffer_v that_o be_v a_o senator_n let_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o patrician_n be_v spill_v let_v the_o banish_a return_n exile_n
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n conâ—ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n whâ—n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humiâ—ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v fâ—om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o houseâ—_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o â—ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n
thus_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a humility_n be_v the_o constant_a collyrium_n that_o this_o devout_a person_n make_v use_v of_o 27._o 9_o when_o robert_n the_o norman_a have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n proceed_v to_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o better_a their_o servant_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n to_o confess_v their_o master_n fault_n the_o servant_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n protest_v their_o master_n only_a â—ault_n be_v this_o that_o when_o matin_n be_v do_v he_o will_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o dinner_n at_o home_n be_v spoil_v by_o his_o long_a tarry_n all_o admire_v hereat_o that_o this_o man_n worst_a vice_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o unanimous_o choose_v he_o their_o king_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n but_o refuse_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o where_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n have_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 438._o 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n the_o imperial_a part_n which_o be_v the_o great_a give_v their_o voice_n for_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o disable_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stop_n some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o pool_n and_o perhaps_o look_v for_o the_o place_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v put_v off_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n among_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n nor_o without_o blemish_n of_o incontinence_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o handsome_o that_o he_o be_v now_o more_o importane_v to_o take_v the_o place_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o one_o night_n the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o send_v he_o in_o word_n that_o they_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n honour_n but_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o make_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o forbear_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n attribute_v this_o his_o humility_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n in_o pool_n look_v no_o more_o after_o he_o but_o the_o next_o day_n choose_v cardinal_n montanus_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v julius_n the_o three_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o that_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o can_v not_o i_o write_v this_o man_n one_o that_o can_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o will_v not_o 11._o vlpius_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n 144._o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o rare_a affability_n and_o humility_n that_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v in_o any_o battle_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o swath_n and_o other_o clothes_n be_v want_v wherewithal_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o linen_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o no_o man_n they_o say_v be_v wise_a at_o all_o hour_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o hour_n wherein_o few_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o present_a emergency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v require_v be_v dull_v by_o calamity_n our_o invention_n be_v too_o barren_a to_o yield_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n or_o else_o by_o precipitancy_n or_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o business_n in_o this_o case_n a_o cordial_a friend_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o if_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a may_v stand_v we_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n as_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o 1._o a_o certain_a chaquen_n that_o be_v a_o visitor_n of_o a_o province_n in_o china_n 28._o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v of_o his_o visit_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v over_o shut_v up_o his_o gate_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o further_o their_o visit_n or_o business_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v divulge_v a_o certain_a mandarine_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v admit_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o discontent_n in_o the_o city_n by_o reason_n that_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v the_o other_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o same_o excuse_n of_o his_o sickness_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_v his_o friend_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n conformable_a to_o that_o affection_n i_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n know_v then_o reply_v the_o visitor_n they_o have_v steal_v the_o king_n seal_v out_o of_o the_o cabinet_n where_o it_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v leave_v it_o lock_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v give_v audience_n i_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o seal_v dispatch_n if_o i_o discover_v my_o negligence_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v as_o you_o know_v loose_a both_o my_o government_n and_o my_o life_n well_o perceive_v the_o mandarine_a how_o terrible_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n be_v but_o present_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o city_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o governor_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n away_o then_o quoth_v the_o mandarine_a in_o great_a haste_n let_v your_o lordship_n command_v that_o all_o your_o good_n of_o worth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o empty_a part_n and_o call_v out_o for_o help_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o which_o the_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v he_o among_o the_o people_n call_v out_o aloud_o to_o he_o and_o consign_v to_o he_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o his_o possession_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v steal_v he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o its_o place_n again_o when_o he_o restore_v you_o the_o cabinet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o your_o lordship_n shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o ill_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v of_o this_o danger_n but_o also_o revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n the_o visitor_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o it_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o night_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o governor_n bring_v he_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o cabinet_n both_o of_o they_o conceal_v each_o other_o fault_n equal_o comply_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o both_o cambridgshire_n 2._o edwaerd_a norgate_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o picture_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v employ_v into_o italy_n to_o purchase_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a for_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n return_v by_o marseilles_n be_v miss_v the_o money_n he_o expect_v and_o be_v there_o unknowing_a of_o or_o unknown_a to_o any_o he_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o french_a gentleman_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o exchange_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o that_o city_n many_o hour_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o swift_a foot_n and_o sad_a face_n forward_o and_o backward_o to_o he_o the_o civil_a mounsieur_fw-fr address_v himself_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o discontent_n and_o if_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
sword_n and_o with_o force_n enough_o let_v drive_v at_o the_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v design_v he_o the_o sword_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o her_o throat_n that_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blow_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o virgin_n and_o her_o fear_n of_o lose_v her_o virginty_n 316._o 19_o timoclea_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o thebes_n and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o be_v forcible_o ravish_v by_o a_o thracian_a prince_n and_o she_o revenge_v the_o injury_n in_o this_o manner_n dissemble_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o her_o ravisher_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o know_v a_o place_n wherein_o much_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o gold_n be_v conceal_v she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o out-place_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o while_o the_o over_o covetous_a thracian_a lean_v over_o to_o look_v into_o it_o she_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o send_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o a_o quantity_n of_o stone_n after_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o alexander_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o he_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v i_o be_o say_v she_o the_o sister_n of_o that_o theagenes_n who_o die_v sight_v valiant_o against_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o cheronaea_n the_o generous_a prince_n free_o dismiss_v she_o 106._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n call_v lucia_n who_o live_v a_o virgin_n among_o many_o other_o and_o who_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v seek_v unto_o with_o vehement_a solicitation_n by_o a_o powerful_a lord_n who_o have_v command_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o hand_n send_v messenger_n to_o seize_v on_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n menace_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o this_o poor_a creature_n be_v not_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o maid_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o say_v she_o you_o demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o power_n to_o purchase_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n love_n yea_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n your_o eye_n have_v gain_v he_o nor_o ever_o can_v he_o have_v rest_n tell_v he_o enjoy_v they_o well_o go_v then_o say_v she_o only_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o i_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n the_o poor_a maid_n see_v herself_o betwixt_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n she_o speak_v to_o her_o eye_n and_o say_v how_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o then_o guilty_a i_o know_v the_o reservedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o glance_n nor_o have_v i_o in_o that_o kind_n any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o appear_v to_o i_o not_o innocent_a enough_o since_o you_o have_v kindle_v fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o hatred_n i_o have_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o his_o love_n quench_v with_o your_o blood_n the_o flame_n you_o have_v raise_v whereupon_o with_o a_o hand_n pious_o cruel_a she_o dig_v out_o her_o eye_n and_o send_v the_o tear_v relic_n imbrue_v in_o her_o blood_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v she_o add_v behold_v what_o you_o love_v he_o seize_v with_o horror_n hasten_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n 21._o the_o consul_n manlius_n have_v overthrow_v the_o army_n of_o gallogrecian_o 570._o in_o mount_n olympus_n part_n be_v slay_v and_o part_v make_v prisoner_n among_o other_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n orgiagon_n a_o woman_n of_o surpass_a beauty_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o centurion_n and_o by_o he_o forcible_o ravish_v her_o ransom_n be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o place_n appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v intent_n both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o gold_n she_o in_o her_o language_n give_v command_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v throw_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o revenge_n she_o have_v take_v who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o neither_o can_v her_o mind_n be_v overcome_v nor_o the_o chastity_n of_o it_o violate_v 22._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o illustrious_a example_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 346._o this_o great_a person_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o god_n and_o the_o desirable_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n his_o parent_n oppose_v this_o noble_a resolution_n of_o he_o by_o flattery_n and_o threat_n and_o such_o other_o art_n as_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o without_o any_o success_n their_o son_n remain_v constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o other_o course_n when_o thomas_n be_v one_o day_n in_o his_o chamber_n all_o alone_a they_o send_v in_o to_o he_o a_o young_a damosel_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n who_o with_o a_o countenance_n compose_v to_o lasciviousness_n begin_v with_o various_a allurement_n and_o feminine_a flattery_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o wickedness_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o she_o her_o voice_n and_o form_n her_o eye_n and_o clothes_n her_o gesture_n and_o perfume_n the_o youth_n perceive_v the_o delightful_a poison_n begin_v to_o slide_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o commit_v this_o filthy_a wickedness_n in_o thy_o sight_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o loose_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o say_v he_o catch_v up_o a_o burn_a brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o this_o siren_n before_o he_o and_o shut_v his_o chamber_n door_n upon_o she_o happy_o by_o this_o mean_n escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o have_v be_v entangle_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o row_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o a_o indifferet_n pilot_n will_v serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o season_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a but_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o governor_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a who_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n aright_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v enrage_v and_o some_o furious_a tempest_n have_v put_v the_o tumultuous_a wave_n into_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o small_a commendation_n to_o appear_v mild_a when_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o displease_v we_o but_o to_o repress_v our_o rise_a passion_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o resentment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o injurious_a provocation_n so_o noble_a a_o victory_n deserve_v a_o elegy_n which_o perhaps_o the_o great_a of_o conqueror_n never_o merit_v 119._o 1._o king_n robert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o wear_v crown_n of_o france_n on_o a_o time_n he_o surprise_v a_o rogue_n who_o have_v cut_v away_o half_a of_o his_o cloak_n fur_v with_o ermine_n to_o who_o yet_o so_o take_v and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o that_o insufferable_a presumption_n he_o do_v no_o further_a evil_n but_o only_o say_v mild_o to_o he_o save_v thyself_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o another_o who_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o 287._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o admirable_a patience_n that_o to_o one_o who_o strike_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o only_o say_v forsooth_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o more_o than_o i_o to_o strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 94._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o sand_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o his_o secretary_n half_o a_o sleep_n pour_v the_o ink_n in_o the_o standish_n upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a this_o will_v have_v put_v most_o into_o a_o fury_n yet_o behold_v a_o person_n of_o this_o eminency_n bear_v it_o without_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n to_o
himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n â—e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n â—ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n oâ—_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a â—oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v
upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n murâ—ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n askâ—w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o himâ—_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentiniâ—nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o
army_n put_v to_o the_o worst_a by_o aâ—chelaus_n the_o general_n of_o mithridates_n 301._o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o ensign_n and_o rush_v with_o it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v here_o roman_a soldier_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o die_v but_o for_o your_o part_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o general_n remember_v it_o be_v in_o orchomenum_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o return_v to_o their_o rank_n renew_v the_o fight_n and_o become_v the_o victor_n in_o that_o field_n where_o they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o overthrow_n 3._o manlius_n capitolinus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_a seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n 191._o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mural_a crown_n by_o his_o valour_n he_o gain_v thirteen_o civic_a galands_n and_o thirty_o other_o military_a reward_n he_o have_v thirty_o and_o three_o scar_n the_o remainder_n of_o most_o honourable_a wound_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hip_n he_o save_v p._n servilius_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v he_o who_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n when_o the_o gaul_n have_v little_o less_o than_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n sight_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n against_o the_o mamertine_n 304._o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n and_o retire_v to_o have_v it_o bind_v up_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o enemy_n courage_n be_v increase_v by_o that_o accident_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a among_o they_o have_v call_v for_o he_o by_o name_n he_o return_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v â—ound_v out_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o challenge_n he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o his_o sword_n he_o throw_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o action_n the_o enemy_n be_v dismay_v leave_v he_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o athenian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o miltiades_n 206._o have_v charge_v the_o army_n of_o dariâ—s_n at_o marathon_n so_o home_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v away_o to_o their_o navy_n where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o cynegirus_n a_o athenian_a show_v such_o incomparable_a valour_n for_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o ship_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o shore_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v it_o till_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o do_v he_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n till_o that_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o then_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o â—â—eeting_a breath_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o his_o body_n and_o thereby_o disappoint_v the_o resolute_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n 6._o in_o the_o naval_a sight_n betwixt_o metâ—llus_n asdrubal_n 302._o l._n glaucus_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o asdrubal_n ship_n by_o no_o wound_n can_v be_v beat_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o leave_v both_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o ship_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 7._o philopoemen_n 305._o the_o megapolitan_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macâ—dâ—n_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o cleomenes_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o with_o a_o too_o forward_o yet_o military_a ardour_n not_o expect_v the_o signal_n rush_v forth_o against_o the_o enemy_n where_o fight_v he_o be_v shoot_v through_o both_o thigh_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereby_o be_v at_o be_v fetter_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o therefore_o so_o open_v and_o strain_v one_o thigh_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o break_v the_o arrow_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o both_o piece_n and_o no_o whit_n discourage_v thereby_o press_v yet_o so_o bold_o upon_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o day_n victory_n fall_v on_o the_o side_n of_o antigonus_n 239._o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o johannes_n zimisca_n emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o russian_n and_o scythian_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 300000_o soldier_n waste_v thrace_n against_o who_o bardus_n sclerus_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a person_n be_v send_v he_o have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o a_o part_n of_o that_o army_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o ambush_n he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o elevate_v with_o this_o success_n he_o refuse_v not_o a_o pitch_a â—ight_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soldier_n exhort_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n a_o scythian_a of_o a_o vast_a stature_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v spy_v he_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o helmet_n resist_v but_o sclerus_n strike_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scythian_a that_o he_o cleave_v the_o barbarian_a in_o two_o part_n the_o scythian_n astonish_v with_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o arm_n commit_v themselves_o to_o â—light_n and_o the_o grecian_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n 152._o 9_o l._n siccius_n dentatus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o sp._n tarpâ—ius_n and_o a._n aeternius_n be_v consul_n be_v report_v to_o have_v serve_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pitch_a battle_n eight_o time_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o single_a combat_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o challenger_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o boâ—dy_n forty_o five_o scar_n make_v by_o honourable_a woundâ—_n he_o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o thirty_o four_o several_a enemy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o captain_n for_o his_o prowess_n and_o good_a service_n eighteen_o headless_a spear_n twenty_o five_o capparison_n and_o furniture_n of_o great_a horse_n eighty_o three_o chain_n one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bracelet_n to_o adorn_v his_o arm_n twenty_o six_o crown_n or_o triumphant_a chaplet_n whereof_o fourteen_o be_v civic_a for_o râ—sâ—â—ing_v so_o many_o roman_a citizen_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n eight_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o other_o mural_a for_o mount_a â—irst_n upon_o the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o oblidional_a for_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o â—_o be_v siege_n and_o depart_v 3â—1_n 10._o m._n sergius_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o two_o other_o service_n he_o be_v wound_v no_o few_o than_o three_o and_o twenty_o time_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a use_n of_o either_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o maim_a and_o disable_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o go_v many_o a_o time_n after_o to_o the_o war_n attend_v with_o one_o slave_n only_o and_o perform_v his_o devoir_n twice_o be_v he_o take_v prisoner_n by_o annibal_n and_o twice_o break_v he_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o twenty_o month_n space_n he_o be_v every_o day_n ordinary_o keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n four_o time_n fight_v he_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n only_o until_o two_o horse_n one_o after_o another_o be_v kill_v under_o he_o after_o with_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o iron_n fasten_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o france_n he_o force_v twelve_o fortify_v camp_n oâ—_n the_o enemy_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 25._o 11._o porsâ—nna_n king_n of_o the_o etrurians_n have_v so_o beat_v the_o roman_n that_o poplicola_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o rest_n force_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n itself_o for_o safety_n the_o enemy_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o and_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o bridge_n which_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a entrance_n into_o rome_n when_o there_o stand_v horatius_n cocles_n who_o single_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o companion_n have_v cut_v down_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n behind_o he_o and_o then_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v he_o leap_v into_o tiber_n and_o swim_v safe_a to_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v only_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o
fight_v it_o with_o that_o gallantry_n that_o few_o of_o the_o barbarian_n escape_v their_o sword_n the_o emperor_n himself_o still_o brave_o fight_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o 20._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v of_o that_o valorous_a heart_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n 236._o that_o he_o dare_v accompany_v only_o with_o sixty_o soldier_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n of_o corcyra_n man_v with_o a_o garrison_n and_o take_v it_o the_o same_o person_n in_o a_o naval_a fight_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o a_o galley_n of_o the_o enemy_n reduce_v it_o under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o sparta_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o military_a glory_n he_o break_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o soldier_n that_o oppose_v his_o entrance_n 21._o lysimachus_z the_o macedonian_a 47._o have_v send_v poison_n to_o calisthenes_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n for_o alexander_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v cause_v his_o hand_n nose_n ear_n lip_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o thrust_v into_o a_o cage_n with_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o company_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o when_o alexander_n understand_v this_o of_o lysimachus_n he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v disarm_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o lion_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n he_o wrap_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o lion_n come_v gape_v upon_o he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n by_o the_o root_n leave_v the_o lion_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n alexander_n admire_v his_o virtue_n constancy_n forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o better_a esteem_n than_o before_o and_o give_v he_o both_o more_o honour_n and_o a_o better_a command_n about_o he_o 22._o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n of_o valour_n 44._o the_o court_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o live_v there_o there_o happen_v a_o intricate_a suit_n betwixt_o he_o and_o another_o prince_n about_o title_n of_o land_n and_o because_o judge_n can_v not_o untie_v the_o knot_n it_o be_v conclude_v the_o two_o prince_n shall_v cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n godfrey_n decline_v the_o fight_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o conceive_v any_o private_a title_n for_o land_n not_o ground_n enough_o for_o a_o duel_n notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n and_o aâ—ter_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n enter_v the_o list_n when_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_v his_o sword_n break_v but_o he_o strike_v his_o adversary_n down_o with_o the_o hilt_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n and_o gain_v his_o own_o inheritance_n another_o parallel_a act_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v when_o be_v standard-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o with_o the_o imperial_a ensign_n kill_v rodulâ—hus_o the_o king_n of_o saxony_n in_o single_a fight_n and_o feed_v the_o eagle_n on_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o arch-traitor_n 23._o acilius_n be_v a_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n 715._o who_o be_v in_o a_o naval_a fight_n at_o massilia_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n where_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o sword_n he_o yet_o retain_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o so_o lay_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o alone_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n 24._o when_o epaminondas_n with_o his_o troop_n be_v enter_v sparta_n 615._o there_o be_v one_o isada_n a_o young_a man_n a_o proper_a and_o beautiful_a person_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n naked_a as_o he_o be_v both_o of_o clothes_n and_o armour_n with_o a_o lance_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n wound_v and_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o oppose_v he_o when_o the_o fight_n be_v over_o no_o wound_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o whether_o some_o tutelar_a god_n have_v take_v care_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v something_o more_o great_a and_o august_a than_o a_o man_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la reward_v this_o valorous_a exploit_n of_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o fine_a of_o one_o thousand_o drachma_n for_o dare_v to_o expose_v himself_o in_o the_o fight_n in_o such_o manner_n without_o armour_n 363._o 25._o lucius_n bantius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n and_o virtue_n have_v fight_v with_o great_a resolution_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n and_o have_v slay_v a_o number_n of_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v at_o last_o find_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n all_o cover_v with_o javelin_n hannibal_n himself_o astonish_v at_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o send_v he_o home_o without_o ransom_n but_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o present_n and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o return_n to_o nola_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o of_o hannibal_n party_n marcellus_n the_o consul_n have_v understand_v hereof_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n who_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o high_o merit_v of_o they_o and_o withal_o know_v how_o to_o treat_v a_o high_a spirit_n with_o such_o humanity_n and_o discourse_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o to_o himself_o one_o time_n when_o bantius_n come_v with_o other_o to_o salute_v he_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v lucius_n bantius_n which_o he_o know_v before_o as_o one_o seize_v with_o admiration_n and_o joy_n what_o say_v he_o be_v you_o that_o bantius_n of_o who_o the_o roman_n discourse_v so_o much_o above_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v at_o cannie_n who_o alone_o they_o say_v desert_v not_o the_o consul_n but_o receive_v on_o your_o own_o body_n those_o javelin_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o he_o bantius_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v he_o his_o scar_n since_o then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o so_o many_o token_n of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o we_o why_o will_v you_o not_o let_v i_o see_v you_o soon_o do_v you_o think_v we_o so_o ill_o nature_a as_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n here_o he_o embrace_v the_o young_a man_n and_o present_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o gallant_a horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o drachma_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o intereâ—â—_n of_o marcellus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 728._o 26._o the_o emperor_n tituâ—_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o assault_v a_o wall_n of_o the_o â—â—ower_n of_o antonia_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o danger_n sabinus_n a_o syrian_a undertake_v it_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a strength_n and_o courage_n yet_o so_o small_a of_o stature_n that_o one_o will_v have_v deem_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o caesar_n with_o eleven_o more_o that_o envy_v his_o virtue_n he_o take_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o above_o his_o head_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n the_o jew_n upon_o the_o wall_n cast_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o dart_n at_o he_o and_o roll_v down_o upon_o he_o huge_a stone_n that_o strike_v down_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o sabinus_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o force_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n for_o they_o terrify_v with_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o more_o have_v come_v up_o after_o he_o they_o â—led_v thus_o the_o gallant_a man_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o be_v he_o strike_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n most_o violent_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o that_o now_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o alone_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n return_n again_o and_o shoot_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o kneeling_z upon_o his_o knee_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n do_v first_o of_o all_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o wound_v many_o that_o come_v near_o he_o till_o that_o with_o wound_v they_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v strike_v no_o long_o und_fw-ge so_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v
with_o arrow_n those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v almost_o reach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o stone_n or_o wound_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 27._o the_o roman_n have_v win_v the_o tower_n antonia_n 729._o the_o jew_n â—led_v into_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o there_o maintain_v sight_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o julian_n a_o centurion_n bear_v in_o bithynia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o titus_n in_o antonia_n he_o therefore_o present_o leap_v down_o thence_o and_o all_o alone_o pursue_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n â—led_v deem_v he_o by_o his_o force_n and_o tourage_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o slay_v all_o he_o light_v upon_o whilst_o for_o haste_v the_o one_o overturn_v the_o oath_n this_o deed_n seem_v admirable_a to_o caesar_n and_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o do_v the_o destiny_n befall_v he_o which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v for_o have_v his_o shoe_n full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n as_o other_o soldier_n have_v run_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o slip_v and_o fall_v down_o his_o armour_n in_o the_o fall_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o flee_v now_o turn_v again_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o roman_n in_o antonia_n fear_v his_o life_n cry_v out_o but_o the_o jew_n many_o at_o once_o strike_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n he_o defend_v many_o blow_n with_o his_o shield_n and_o many_o time_n attempt_v to_o rise_v they_o strike_v he_o down_o again_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wound_v many_o neither_o be_v he_o quick_o slay_v because_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o he_o shrink_v in_o his_o neck_n a_o long_a time_n till_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o no_o man_n help_v he_o his_o strength_n fail_v caesar_n sorrow_v to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o that_o force_n and_o fortitude_n slay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o jew_n take_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o do_v beat_v back_o the_o roman_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o antonia_n only_o the_o brave_a julian_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o renown_a memory_n not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o caesar_n but_o also_o among_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperateâ—_n solution_n some_o man_n have_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n so_o dare_v and_o adventurous_a that_o the_o presence_n and_o more_o than_o probability_n of_o any_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o to_o desperate_a disease_n they_o apply_v as_o desperate_a remedy_n and_o therein_o fortune_n sometime_o so_o befriend_v they_o that_o they_o come_v off_o as_o successful_o with_o their_o presumption_n and_o temerity_n as_o other_o who_o manage_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o conduct_v they_o be_v able_a 1._o a_o dutch_a sea_n man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 280._o his_o punishment_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o st._n helen_n island_n this_o unhappy_a person_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o solitude_n fall_v upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o attempt_v the_o strange_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v that_o day_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o same_o island_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o seaman_n take_v up_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o rudder_n of_o the_o upper_a board_n venture_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o it_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calm_a that_o the_o ship_n lie_v immovable_a within_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o island_n when_o his_o companion_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o boat_n â—loat_v upon_o the_o water_n imagine_v they_o see_v a_o spectre_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a startle_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o dare_v hazard_v himself_o upon_o that_o element_n in_o three_o board_n slight_o nail_v together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o find_v or_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n according_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o some_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o mercy_n prevail_v and_o he_o be_v take_v aboard_o and_o come_v afterward_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o town_n of_o horn_n and_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o 472._o 2._o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n in_o his_o government_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o florence_n unto_o such_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o set_v open_a to_o he_o 741._o he_o enter_v it_o not_o profess_v himself_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o estate_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n himself_o and_o his_o horse_n arm_v with_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n 447._o many_o insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v drive_v to_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n charles_n propound_v intolerable_a condition_n demand_v high_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o the_o state_n as_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n he_o have_v enter_v arm_v into_o it_o but_o peter_n caponi_n a_o principal_a citizen_n catch_v these_o article_n from_o the_o king_n secretary_n and_o tear_v they_o before_o his_o face_n bid_v he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o they_o will_v ring_v their_o bell_n which_o bold_a and_o resolute_a word_n make_v the_o french_a better_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o come_v ready_o to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o half_a that_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n charles_n shall_v not_o only_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o restore_v whatever_o he_o have_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o continue_v their_o assure_a friend_n 576._o 3._o henry_n earl_n of_o holsatia_n surname_v iron_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o 91._o king_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v envy_v by_o the_o courtier_n who_o one_o day_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_v the_o queen_n 118_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earl_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n she_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o noble_o bear_v as_o he_o give_v out_o by_o cause_v a_o lion_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lion_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v henry_n if_o he_o be_v noble_a indeed_o they_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n upon_o the_o earl_n he_o be_v use_v to_o rise_v before_o day_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o base_a court_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o lion_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o earl_n have_v a_o night_n gown_n cast_v over_o his_o shirt_n with_o his_o girdle_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o come_v down_o the_o stair_n into_o the_o court_n meet_v there_o with_o the_o lion_n bristle_v his_o hair_n and_o roar_a he_o nothing_o astonish_v say_v with_o a_o stout_a voice_n stand_v stand_v you_o dog_n at_o these_o word_n the_o lion_n couch_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o courtier_n who_o look_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n the_o earl_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o lion_n and_o shut_v he_o within_o his_o cage_n he_o leave_v his_o nightcap_n upon_o the_o lion_n back_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o now_o say_v the_o earl_n call_v to_o they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n let_v he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o pedigree_n go_v and_o fetch_v my_o nightcap_n but_o they_o ashamed_a withdraw_v themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o court_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n there_o be_v a_o polonian_a soldier_n in_o the_o king_n pay_n who_o boast_v much_o of_o his_o valour_n and_o who_o in_o a_o bravado_n will_v often_o challenge_v the_o hungarian_n to_o wrestle_v 91._o or_o skirmish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o pike_n wherein_o he_o have_v always_o the_o better_a one_o day_n as_o he_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a iron_n cage_n in_o which_o a_o lion_n be_v keep_v 577._o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a that_o have_v be_v see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n 118_o he_o begin_v
the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antonius_n to_o grant_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o be_v astonish_v above_o measure_n to_o find_v such_o authority_n in_o military_a law_n as_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n even_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v who_o have_v glorious_o though_o unlawful_o overcome_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o cilicia_n 675._o be_v detain_v with_o a_o violent_a disease_n so_o that_o when_o all_o other_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o health_n philip_n the_o acarnanian_a bring_v he_o a_o potion_n 92._o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v he_o must_v take_v that_o alexander_n have_v new_o receive_v letter_n from_o parmenio_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o philip_n libr._n for_o he_o be_v bribe_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o darius_n with_o a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n 32._o alexander_n hold_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o potion_n in_o the_o other_o and_o have_v sup_v it_o off_o 119._o show_v philip_n the_o content_n of_o they_o who_o though_o incense_v at_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o advise_v alexander_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o art_n and_o indeed_o he_o recover_v he_o 11._o charles_n the_o five_o 111._o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v his_o force_n and_o camp_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o confederated_a enemy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o â—ight_a whether_o because_o some_o force_n he_o expect_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v a_o safe_a and_o unbloody_a victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n that_o abound_v with_o great_a gun_n thunder_v among_o his_o tent_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o six_o thousand_o great_a shot_n be_v number_v in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o the_o tent_n be_v every_o where_o bore_v through_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o tent_n escape_v not_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gun_n man_n be_v kill_v at_o his_o back_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n change_v not_o his_o place_n no_o nor_o his_o carriage_n nor_o his_o countenance_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o and_o all_o they_o in_o he_o smile_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o no_o emperor_n be_v ever_o kill_v with_o a_o great_a gun_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a in_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o mighty_a to_o consider_v of_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o memory_n and_o applause_n of_o age_n to_o come_v the_o like_a constancy_n and_o gravity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o behaviour_n accompany_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v simon_n montford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 133._o a_o man_n of_o so_o audacious_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v king_n henry_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o no_o small_a fear_n for_o pass_v one_o time_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o command_v to_o be_v set_v on_o shore_n at_o the_o next_o stair_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham-house_n where_o montford_n then_o lie_v who_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o fright_v with_o the_o thunder_n say_v unto_o he_o your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o thunder_n the_o danger_n be_v now_o past_a no_o montford_n say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o 13._o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n 440._o a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n pierceye_n the_o knight_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n this_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o preserve_v it_o from_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o tempest_n of_o adversity_n shall_v assault_v it_o it_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o levity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o let_v none_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n to_o begin_v with_o see_v a_o more_o illustrious_a one_o be_v not_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 133._o 1._o the_o baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr raymond_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o english_a gentleman_n call_v william_n barnsley_n soon_o after_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n he_o change_v his_o religion_n now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o in_o a_o family_n the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n his_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n her_o husband_n â—irst_n use_v all_o the_o mild_a mean_n imaginable_a but_o find_v so_o great_a a_o constancy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n and_o patriarch_n these_o offer_v she_o at_o first_o great_a advantage_n but_o she_o though_o but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o handsome_a stranger_n in_o the_o country_n cast_v herself_o at_o the_o duke_n foot_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n than_o to_o force_v she_o to_o a_o belief_n she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o in_o her_o conscience_n the_o father_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n but_o the_o patriarch_n put_v he_o off_o with_o kick_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o child_n and_o baptize_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n according_o she_o be_v drag_v to_o a_o brook_n where_o she_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o her_o protestation_n she_o make_v against_o it_o when_o they_o plunge_v she_o in_o the_o water_n she_o draw_v in_o along_o with_o she_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a woman_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o detest_v her_o former_a religion_n she_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o will_v never_o abjure_v after_o her_o baptism_n she_o be_v send_v to_o stuatka_n where_o her_o husband_n be_v governor_n where_o she_o stay_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o government_n those_o expire_v he_o return_v to_o moscow_n and_o there_o die_v she_o then_o think_v she_o may_v profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v her_o two_o son_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o with_o a_o little_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o belossora_n where_o she_o live_v five_o year_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o any_o and_o but_o once_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o german_a hear_v of_o her_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n die_v she_o get_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o successor_n allow_v her_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o her_o own_o house_n and_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v visit_n i_o often_o visit_v this_o virtuous_a lady_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o she_o die_v some_o two_o year_n since_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o may_v add_v that_o her_o father_n william_n barnsley_n die_v in_o england_n not_o long_o since_o age_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n at_o one_o hundred_o the_o former_a history_n commence_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1636._o 104._o 2._o tarqvinius_n the_o son_n of_o demaratus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n have_v vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n capitâ—linus_n tarqvinius_n superbus_n the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vow_v it_o build_v it_o but_o dedicate_v it_o not_o as_o be_v expel_v rome_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o finish_v poplicola_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o dedicate_v this_o temple_n but_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o fall_v to_o m._n horatius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n all_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o capitol_n for_o this_o purpose_n horatius_n have_v command_v silence_n other_o rite_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v hold_v a_o post_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o dedication_n when_o m._n the_o brother_n
gardener_n by_o trade_n as_o willing_o say_v he_o as_o i_o will_v pull_v away_o leaf_n from_o a_o rank_n lettuce_n and_o not_o hurt_v the_o root_n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o son_n with_o death_n if_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o better_o and_o perceive_v the_o old_a man_n zeal_n to_o justice_n of_o a_o gardener_n make_v he_o a_o judge_n 153._o 2._o titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n have_v a_o son_n in_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o empire_n flourish_v in_o honour_n age_n and_o reputation_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v ill_o carry_v himself_o in_o their_o province_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n this_o father_n with_o the_o senate_n permission_n will_v himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o son_n cause_n hear_v the_o accuser_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o confront_v witness_n give_v his_o son_n full_a scope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o end_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n thus_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o my_o son_n d._n silanus_n have_v ill_o acquit_v his_o charge_n and_o take_v money_n from_o the_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o law_n and_o honesty_n i_o declare_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o house_n the_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_a upon_o this_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o next_o night_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n esteem_v he_o degenerate_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n 132._o 3._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v fifty_o son_n by_o his_o several_a concubine_n one_o call_v darius_n he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v solicit_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o aspasia_n his_o beautiful_a concubine_n and_o refuse_v by_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o old_a king_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v so_o private_o but_o that_o the_o design_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n his_o ear_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paternal_a affection_n not_o content_v with_o prison_n or_o exile_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n bring_v desolation_n into_o his_o house_n but_o late_o replenish_v by_o so_o numerous_a a_o offspring_n 4._o epaminondas_n 154._o the_o theban_a be_v general_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o thebes_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o magigistrate_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o army_n to_o his_o son_n stâ—simbrotus_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ight_n till_o his_o return_n the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n reproach_n he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o cowar_n dize_n he_o impatient_a of_o these_o contumely_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n descends_z to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n the_o father_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n adorn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o violatour_n of_o military_a discipline_n 5._o a._n manlius_n torquatus_n in_o the_o gallic_a war_n 8._o command_v his_o own_o son_n by_o a_o severe_a sentence_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n though_o the_o roman_n come_v off_o with_o the_o victory_n 6._o constantius_n the_o second_o 529._o call_v copronymus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o not_o only_o maintain_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n see_v that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n be_v resolute_a to_o withstand_v they_o hence_o grow_v a_o execrable_a tragedy_n in_o the_o imperial_a court_n irene_n see_v her_o son_n resolve_v against_o her_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v so_o very_a much_o transport_v that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o in_o his_o chamber_n she_o order_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n she_o also_o usurp_v the_o empire_n 7._o m._n scaurus_n 154._o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n when_o at_o the_o river_n athesis_n the_o roman_a horse_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o leave_v the_o proconsul_n catulus_n flee_v in_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n word_n who_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o dishonourable_a flight_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v meet_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n than_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a cowardice_n upon_o he_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v 8._o a._n fulvius_n 154._o a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o son_n conspicuous_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n â—or_a wit_n learning_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o prevail_v upon_o with_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o army_n of_o catiline_n he_o send_v after_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n fetch_v he_o back_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v first_o angry_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v he_o for_o catiline_n against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o his_o country_n against_o catiline_n he_o may_v have_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n till_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v overpast_a but_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o cautious_a whereas_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o severe_a one_o 9_o titus_n and_o valerius_n 351._o the_o two_o son_n of_o l._n brutus_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n have_v conspire_v with_o other_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o consul_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o vindicius_n a_o servant_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n their_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o their_o own_o letter_n produce_v against_o they_o brutus_z call_z both_o his_o son_n by_o their_o name_n well_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o these_o crime_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o remain_v silent_a turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lictour_n the_o rest_n be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o they_o straight_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o young_a man_n pull_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n scourge_v they_o with_o rods._n when_o other_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o spectacle_n brutus_n alone_o never_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v any_o pity_n change_v the_o wont_a austerity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o look_v frown_o upon_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o so_o remain_v till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o axe_n â—ever_v their_o head_n from_o their_o shoulder_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n then_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v 70._o 10._o king_n herod_n after_o his_o enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n say_v be_v then_o bear_v cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a infant_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o young_a son_n of_o his_o own_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n pig_n than_o his_o son_n this_o he_o say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v no_o hog_n as_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v any_o swine_n flesh_n 293._o 11._o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v among_o several_a count_n so_o many_o ruler_n do_v occasion_n great_a pressure_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o these_o count_n call_v adolph_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hardvicus_n therefore_o one_o of_o
where_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o vex_v the_o whole_a province_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a for_o he_o perfect_o hate_v it_o because_o he_o think_v they_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o government_n he_o cause_v almost_o eighteen_o thousand_o student_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o at_o once_o massacre_v they_o all_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sophism_n solicit_v the_o rest_n to_o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1646._o the_o tartar_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n behind_o he_o secure_a he_o command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n of_o chingtu_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o army_n and_o then_o ride_v about_o they_o he_o view_v they_o with_o less_o compassion_n than_o a_o tiger_n and_o cry_v out_o kill_v kill_v these_o rebel_n it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n most_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o horrible_o murder_v he_o beside_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o other_o city_n about_o and_o kill_v all_o those_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o populous_a province_n of_o suchuen_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n in_o his_o march_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o wife_n himself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n have_v cause_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o beautiful_a maid_n that_o wait_v upon_o his_o three_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o kill_v all_o his_o sick_a or_o weak_a soldier_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o ruin_v a_o country_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o rage_n against_o city_n palace_n and_o building_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o stately_a one_o in_o chingtu_n he_o consume_v it_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n he_o cut_v down_o all_o tree_n and_o wood_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v no_o man_n he_o sink_v sixty_o ship_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o river_n of_o chiang_n have_v kill_v the_o shipman_n to_o conceal_v the_o place_n this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o meet_v the_o tartar_n where_o this_o devil_n incarnate_a be_v happy_o kill_v 44._o 16._o accioline_n tyrant_n about_o taurisium_n and_o milan_n surpass_v all_o those_o in_o cruelty_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o geld_v boy_n vitiate_a virgin_n cut_v off_o the_o breast_n of_o matron_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n cast_v the_o birth_n into_o the_o fire_n once_o hear_v that_o milan_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o he_o cause_v twelve_o thousand_o paduan_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v slay_v every_o man_n be_v after_o this_o beat_a in_o the_o field_n wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o cruel_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o tyrant_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o caligula_n he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n by_o slow_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v themselves_o die_v so_o that_o by_o divers_a way_n of_o torture_n he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v new_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n in_o hungary_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v do_v say_v he_o a_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a that_o still_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o overcome_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n at_o once_o to_o our_o covetousness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thus_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o placable_a and_o be_v easy_a appease_v while_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a barbarity_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o allot_v any_o measure_n or_o bound_n to_o their_o anger_n 1._o a_o student_n 382._o sufficient_o skilled_a in_o philosophy_n fall_v at_o odds_o with_o his_o fellow_n student_n boat_n he_o with_o his_o â—ists_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o meditate_a a_o further_a revenge_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v here_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v mix_v with_o two_o ounce_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o red_a haired_a man_n who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o have_v breathe_v a_o vein_n he_o put_v in_o sugar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o other_o in_o token_n of_o friendship_n willing_o take_v off_o the_o poison_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o after_o a_o three_o be_v past_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dotage_n in_o his_o discourse_n at_o length_n he_o become_v a_o mere_a fool_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v find_v any_o whit_n available_a to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o majorca_n 135._o there_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o castle_n who_o among_o other_o keep_v a_o negro_n slave_n and_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o have_v beat_v with_o some_o severity_n the_o villain_n moor_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n when_o his_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o thus_o act_v his_o damnable_a revenge_n while_o his_o lord_n stand_v without_o demand_v entrance_n he_o revile_v he_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o lady_n throw_v she_o and_o two_o of_o his_o young_a child_n out_o at_o the_o castle_n window_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o three_o and_o young_a child_n the_o miserable_a father_n who_o have_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o family_n but_o this_o one_o beg_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o that_o little_a one_o which_o the_o cruel_a slave_n refuse_v unless_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n the_o pitiful_a parent_n accept_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o bloody_a villain_n first_o cast_v the_o infant_n down_o headlong_o and_o then_o himself_o in_o a_o barbarous_a bravery_n thereby_o to_o elude_v the_o desire_a revenge_n of_o his_o abuse_a lord_n 3._o as_o i_o go_v from_o rome_n with_o my_o company_n 390._o say_v camerarius_fw-la pass_v through_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o city_n call_v terni_fw-la as_o we_o enter_v the_o city_n we_o see_v over_o the_o gate_n upon_o a_o high_a tower_n a_o certain_a tablet_n to_o which_o be_v fasten_v as_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o great_a many_o bat_n or_o reermice_n we_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a sight_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o ask_v tell_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n two_o noble_a rich_a and_o mighty_a house_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n one_o against_o the_o other_o their_o malice_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o many_o of_o both_o house_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v at_o last_o the_o one_o house_n not_o many_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o murder_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o surprise_n but_o to_o run_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o alive_a this_o bloody_a family_n secret_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v with_o their_o servant_n and_o such_o other_o bravo_n as_o many_o italian_n keep_v in_o pay_n to_o employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o revenge_n these_o be_v privy_o arm_v and_o have_v notice_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o word_n about_o midnight_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v guard_n in_o his_o house_n go_v on_o silent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispose_v troop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o street_n about_o ten_o of_o they_o take_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o archer_n of_o his_o guard_n who_o they_o compel_v by_o set_v a_o poniard_n to_o his_o throat_n to_o command_v speedy_a entrance_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v for_o they_o see_v the_o governor_n there_o make_v no_o refusal_n which_o do_v they_o call_v
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
tell_v he_o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o a_o early_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v iâ—_n best_o to_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o a_o breakfast_n that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o travel_v the_o better_o adelbert_n suspect_v no_o evil_a with_o great_a courtesy_n invite_v he_o back_o with_o he_o they_o return_v and_o after_o breakfast_n again_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o soon_o as_o adelbert_n come_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v there_o yield_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n upon_o which_o with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o truth_n he_o accuse_v hatto_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o perjury_n who_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o oath_n in_o return_v with_o he_o to_o breakfast_n in_o his_o castle_n adelbert_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v execute_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v extinct_a and_o so_o the_o castle_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o territory_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n 303._o 13._o paches_n the_o athenian_a general_n call_v out_o hippias_n captain_n of_o the_o arcadian_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o notium_n to_o a_o treaty_n upon_o this_o swear_a condition_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o he_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n within_o the_o town_n when_o hippias_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o he_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o and_o forthwith_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o town_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v it_o put_v all_o the_o arcadian_n and_o barbarian_n he_o find_v there_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o do_v he_o take_v hippias_n along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o soon_o after_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v apprehend_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 429._o 14._o the_o aequi_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o afterward_o revolt_v choose_v a_o general_n of_o their_o own_o spoil_v the_o field_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n be_v thereupon_o send_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n but_o the_o general_n so_o little_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v thereby_o according_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n turn_v to_o the_o oak_n say_v thou_o hallow_a oak_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n in_o this_o place_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o persidiousness_n and_o favour_v our_o just_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n we_o may_v be_v revenge_v for_o this_o perjury_n so_o return_v the_o roman_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o have_v in_o battle_n overthrow_v the_o aequi_n they_o utter_o destroy_v that_o perjure_a nation_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o troglodytae_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lake_n the_o taste_n of_o who_o water_n be_v bitter_a and_o salt_n thrice_o in_o a_o day_n than_o it_o return_v to_o sweet_a again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o it_o in_o the_o night_n also_o whereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mad_a river_n man_n be_v no_o less_o unequal_a and_o inconstant_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o these_o water_n be_v in_o their_o taste_n now_o courteous_a and_o then_o rough_a now_o prodigal_a and_o straight_o sordid_a one_o while_o extreme_o kind_a and_o ever_o long_o vehement_o hate_v where_o they_o passionate_o love_v before_o 1._o mena_n be_v the_o freedman_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n 266._o and_o in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o octavianus_n caesar_n he_o revolt_v from_o his_o master_n with_o sixty_o ship_n in_o his_o company_n of_o all_o which_o caesar_n make_v he_o the_o admiral_n not_o long_o after_o caesar_n have_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o navy_n by_o shipwreck_n mena_n return_v to_o pompeius_n his_o forsake_a lord_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o six_o ship_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o great_a humanity_n here_o endeavour_v to_o repair_v his_o former_o lose_a honour_n he_o burn_v divers_a of_o caesar_n ship_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o circumvent_v and_o overcome_v by_o agrippa_n in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o again_o go_v over_o to_o caesar_n side_n with_o six_o galley_n this_o runagate_n the_o three_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o caesar_n who_o indeed_o indulge_v he_o his_o life_n but_o leave_v he_o without_o employment_n under_o he_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o marius_n the_o young_a 492._o manage_v the_o war_n with_o prosperity_n and_o success_n he_o be_v then_o call_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o mars_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v fortune_n begin_v to_o frown_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o alter_v their_o stile_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o venus_n such_o be_v the_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n and_o break_v down_o the_o statue_n make_v for_o he_o in_o every_o street_n 3._o pope_n innocent_a 461._o while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n use_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o root_v out_o that_o schism_n under_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o this_o man_n have_v himself_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o manner_n that_o divers_a person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a violence_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o blame_v in_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o the_o athenian_n have_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o demetrius_n phalaraeus_n 492._o in_o a_o base_a manner_n have_v flatter_v he_o during_o his_o victory_n have_v set_v up_o two_o hundred_o statue_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o overthrow_n by_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n they_o send_v some_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v come_v into_o athens_n they_o subvert_v and_o take_v down_o all_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v before_o erect_v and_o that_o also_o while_o demetrius_n be_v live_v and_o before_o either_o rust_n or_o dust_n have_v any_o way_n disfigure_v they_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o statue_n say_v pliny_n and_o break_v before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o 95._o 5._o cain_n caligula_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o say_v or_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n sometime_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o numerous_a and_o full_a attendance_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o solitude_n he_o will_v often_o be_v angry_a when_o nothing_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v he_o will_v haste_v away_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n imaginable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o it_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o the_o expend_n and_o sordid_a in_o the_o procurement_n of_o money_n he_o be_v now_o please_v with_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v free_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o immediate_o incense_v against_o both_o he_o dismiss_v many_o villainous_a person_n without_o any_o punishment_n and_o cause_v many_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o command_n and_o he_o freequent_o treat_v his_o best_a friend_n with_o severity_n and_o in_o a_o injurious_a manner_n 462._o 6._o alcibiades_n vary_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o pass_v through_o more_o mutation_n than_o the_o chameleon_n do_v colur_n in_o sparta_n he_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o exercise_n feed_v spare_o go_v frugal_o be_v austere_a and_o keep_v himself_o to_o their_o black_a broth_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a spartan_n in_o jonia_n he_o be_v voluptuous_a merry_a and_o slothful_a in_o thrace_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o ride_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o tissaphernes_n he_o strive_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_a persian_n themselves_o in_o
best_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a captain_n among_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n make_v he_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o his_o brother_n zemes_n where_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o general_n bring_v bajazet_n the_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n to_o court_n this_o great_a captain_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o royal_a supper_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a bassa_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n they_o be_v welcome_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n cause_v a_o garment_n of_o please_a colour_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n and_o a_o gild_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v each_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o achmetes_n be_v cast_v a_o gown_n of_o black_a velvet_n all_o the_o rest_n rose_n and_o depart_v but_o achmetes_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mantle_n of_o death_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o private_a the_o executioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrath_n come_v strip_v and_o torture_v he_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o gain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o never_o know_v of_o for_o bassa_n isaac_n his_o great_a enemy_n have_v secret_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o intelligence_n with_o zemes_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o janissary_n who_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v slay_v bajazet_n and_o rifle_v the_o court_n at_o his_o least_o word_n of_o command_n but_o though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n at_o the_o present_a he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o slay_v this_o be_v that_o great_a achmetes_n by_o who_o mahomet_n the_o father_n of_o this_o bajazet_n have_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o trapezond_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o caffa_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n chersonesus_n the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o croja_n scodra_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o at_o last_o otranto_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o italy_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o traitor_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v with_o the_o execration_n and_o curse_n of_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o his_o treason_n have_v be_v most_o useful_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o expose_v his_o faith_n to_o sale_n stand_v ready_a for_o any_o chapman_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o these_o perfidious_a one_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o just_a reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o patron_n however_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n fail_v do_v visible_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o charles_n 156._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o constable_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o find_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v st._n quintin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o either_o to_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o take_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n heretofore_o make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o base_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o lewis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o who_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o duke_n who_o heretofore_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o affair_n from_o thenceforth_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v but_o be_v betray_v himself_o by_o one_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o the_o earl_n of_o campobrach_n lose_v his_o soldier_n his_o former_o gain_a glory_n riches_n and_o jewel_n and_o final_o his_o life_n by_o the_o swisser_n after_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v himself_o desert_v of_o all_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n duke_n of_o austria_n 60._o and_o both_o army_n be_v get_v near_o together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v far_o surmount_v in_o force_n by_o the_o enemy_n determine_v to_o do_v that_o by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o strength_n he_o cause_v three_o of_o the_o duke_n captain_n to_o be_v send_v for_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o master_n that_o may_v cause_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o retire_v upon_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o particular_o view_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v it_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o his_o own_o that_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o retreat_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o deliberate_v then_o say_v the_o duke_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n to_o a_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o philip_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n no_o man_n pursue_v he_o the_o traitor_n step_v aside_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v their_o reward_n who_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o golden_a ducat_n all_o counterfeit_n the_o best_a not_o worth_a sixpence_n and_o cause_v great_a bag_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o they_o merry_o depart_v but_o when_o employ_v their_o ducat_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a they_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v to_o they_o knave_n as_o you_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o gallow_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o treason_n false_a work_n false_a wage_n a_o evil_a end_n befall_v you_o they_o whole_o confound_v withdraw_v themselves_o sudden_o but_o whither_o be_v not_o know_v 254._o 3._o the_o bohemian_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v vratislaus_n they_o set_v his_o country_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o find_v a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o gresomislas_n the_o prince_n call_v also_o neclas_n who_o pity_v the_o child_n his_o cousin_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o earl_n duringus_n who_o possession_n lay_v along_o by_o the_o river_n egra_n and_o a_o person_n who_o a-fore-time_n have_v be_v much_o favour_v by_o vratislaus_n this_o earl_n think_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o neclas_n as_o the_o child_n be_v one_o day_n sport_v himself_o upon_o the_o ice_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o scimitar_n smite_v off_o his_o head_n and_o speed_v present_o to_o prague_n present_v it_o to_o neclas_n all_o bloody_a say_v i_o have_v this_o day_n make_v your_o throne_n sure_a to_o you_o for_o either_o this_o child_n or_o you_o must_v have_v die_v you_o may_v sleep_v henceforth_o with_o security_n since_o your_o competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o prince_n retain_v his_o usual_a gravity_n and_o just_a indignation_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o spectacle_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o treason_n can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o good_a turn_n i_o commit_v this_o child_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o to_o kill_v can_v neither_o my_o command_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o friend_n vratislaus_n nor_o the_o compassion_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o this_o innocent_a turn_v away_o thy_o thought_n from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n what_o be_v thy_o pretence_n to_o procure_v i_o rest_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v reward_v thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n of_o three_o punishment_n therefore_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o with_o a_o poniard_n hang_v thyself_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o visgrade_v duringus_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o decree_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o halter_n upon_o a_o elder_a tree_n not_o far_o off_o which_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v duringus_n his_o elder_a tree_n 356._o 4._o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o falisci_n camillus_n have_v besiege_v the_o falerian_o but_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o walk_v gowned_a as_o before_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o oftentime_o without_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o greece_n they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o a_o common_a school_n and_o the_o treacherous_a master_n of_o they_o use_v
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
which_o be_v call_v the_o round_a head_n which_o create_v the_o genoese_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o naval_a fight_n with_o he_o whereupon_o by_o the_o command_n oâ—_n johannes_n campofulgosus_a one_o andreas_n mergus_n a_o genoan_a cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o short_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a diver_n under_o water_n with_o little_a ado_n he_o cut_v all_o the_o cable_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o this_o ship_n in_o piece_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v at_o hot_a then_o this_o vast_a heap_n of_o wood_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o move_v itself_o then_o to_o turn_v the_o beak_n of_o it_o another_o way_n and_o after_o to_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o other_o ship_n so_o that_o alphonsus_n be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o genoese_n to_o enter_v in_o safety_n their_o city_n of_o bonifacia_n and_o to_o relieve_v it_o 165._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n by_o swim_v and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o blow_a bladder_n will_v pass_v over_o river_n with_o that_o celerity_n and_o speed_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o arrive_v before_o such_o messenger_n as_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n at_o alexandria_n by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o when_o too_o great_a a_o number_n cast_v themselves_o into_o it_o after_o he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v thence_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o swim_v two_o hundred_o pace_n to_o get_v into_o one_o of_o his_o own_o ship_n hold_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o write_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n above_o the_o water_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damnify_v that_o way_n and_o draw_v his_o general_n coat_n after_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o have_v such_o a_o spoil_n in_o their_o power_n 387._o 11._o scyllias_n be_v the_o best_a swimmer_n and_o diver_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o attend_v upon_o xerxes_n in_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o wrack_n of_o part_n of_o his_o navy_n at_o pelion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n much_o money_n he_o save_v for_o the_o persian_n and_o much_o he_o gain_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n so_o one_o time_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n at_o aphetas_n where_o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v he_o swim_v to_o artemisium_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o hundred_o furlong_n there_o he_o tell_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o persian_n shipwreck_n at_o pelion_n and_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o euboea_n he_o and_o his_o daughter_n call_v cyana_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v to_o swim_v and_o dive_v with_o great_a dexterity_n these_o two_o swim_v under_o water_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o cordage_n of_o the_o persian_a ship_n in_o a_o very_o vehement_o tempestuous_a time_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a destruction_n be_v make_v of_o xerxes_n his_o galley_n the_o grecian_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o good_a turn_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n the_o amphiction_n decree_v they_o a_o statue_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v enshrine_v at_o delphos_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n academic_n stoic_n cynic_n epicurean_o and_o other_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o my_o present_a design_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o abstract_n from_o laertius_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n 1._o thales_n a_o phoenician_n some_o say_v a_o milesian_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o find_v out_o the_o eclipse_n and_o declination_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o first_o describe_v the_o triangle_n of_o a_o circle_n in_o straight_a line_n he_o hold_v water_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o sosicrates_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v know_v thyself_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7._o 2._o solon_n a_o salaminiah_n by_o birth_n he_o first_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o athenian_n occasion_v by_o usury_n discover_v and_o resist_v the_o intend_a tyranny_n of_o pisistratus_n and_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a lay_v down_o his_o arm_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o common-hall_n say_v o_o my_o country_n i_o have_v assist_v thou_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o athenian_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o forty_o six_o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o cyprus_n when_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 11_o 12._o 3._o chilon_n the_o son_n of_o damagetus_n be_v a_o spartan_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fable-maker_n aesop_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v he_o say_v to_o keep_v secret_n to_o dispose_v well_o of_o our_o leisure_n hour_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o injury_n his_o precept_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n especial_o in_o feast_n to_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o threaten_v none_o because_o it_o be_v womanish_a to_o visit_v our_o friend_n most_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o honour_v age_n to_o prefer_v loss_n to_o a_o reproachful_a gain_n not_o to_o wish_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v old_a in_o the_o fifty_o second_v olympiad_n and_o die_v at_o pisa_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o son_n of_o he_o victorious_a in_o the_o olympic_a game_n his_o joy_n it_o seem_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o his_o weak_a body_n his_o say_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o loss_n lie_v near_o together_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 4._o pittacus_n the_o son_n of_o hyrrhadius_fw-la be_v a_o mitylenian_a he_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o alcaus_n slay_v melanchrus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lesbos_n refuse_v money_n send_v he_o by_o croesus_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n among_o the_o mitylenian_o be_v give_v he_o by_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o hold_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v settle_v their_o state_n resigned_n his_o government_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n say_v that_o pardon_n be_v better_a than_o repentance_n he_o say_v that_o magistracy_n show_v the_o man_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v best_a answer_v to_o do_v well_o that_o which_o the_o present_a time_n require_v his_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v about_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o his_o say_n be_v know_v the_o opportunity_n he_o live_v beyond_o seventy_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_v olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 19_o 20._o 5._o bias_n the_o son_n of_o teutamis_n be_v bear_v at_o priene_n and_o think_v by_o satyrus_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n he_o say_v strength_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o nature_n riches_n of_o fortune_n but_o to_o comprehend_v thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o country_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o prudence_n when_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n say_v he_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o worse_o sail_v with_o wicked_a person_n in_o a_o storm_n who_o then_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n say_v he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o he_o advise_v so_o to_o love_n as_o that_o possible_o we_o may_v hereafter_o hate_v not_o to_o speak_v hasty_o to_o say_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o wisdom_n in_o youth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o old_a age_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v he_o live_v till_o old_a and_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o he_o lay_v his_o head_n down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o grandchild_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n for_o his_o client_n and_o dismiss_v the_o court_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a his_o say_n be_v most_o man_n be_v bad_a laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21._o 6._o cleobulus_n the_o lindian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
certain_a painter_n who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o draw_v of_o the_o foam_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o in_o his_o tablet_n but_o with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o care_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o express_v of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n he_o throw_v his_o pencil_n at_o the_o table_n which_o light_n so_o fortunate_o as_o it_o happy_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o defeat_v his_o utmost_a skill_n thus_o mere_a casualty_n and_o chance_n bring_v to_o light_v and_o other_o way_n perform_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o have_v seem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o effect_n or_o prevent_v 251._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o spain_n call_v los_fw-la pattuecos_n who_o some_o threescore_o and_o odd_a year_n since_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o hawk_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n this_o people_n be_v then_o all_o savage_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o spain_n not_o far_o from_o toledo_n and_o be_v yet_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o aborigines_n that_o tubalcain_n bring_v in_o be_v hem_v in_o and_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o huge_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n they_o think_v that_o behind_o those_o mountain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o so_o live_v unknown_a to_o all_o spain_n till_o discover_v by_o this_o odd_a accident_n so_o late_o 60._o 2._o when_o dion_n go_v to_o free_a syracuse_n from_o the_o grievous_a and_o infamous_a tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o dionysius_n himself_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n about_o other_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o fortunate_o for_o dion_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o sicily_n with_o small_a force_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o prudence_n timocrates_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tyrant_n friend_n and_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v forthwith_o send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o dion_n the_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o all_o speed_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v total_o desert_v the_o messenger_n have_v happy_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v land_v on_o the_o shore_n intend_v to_o foot_v it_o to_o caulonia_n where_o dionysius_n then_o be_v be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v new_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v friendly_o give_v he_o a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bag_n by_o his_o side_n where_o be_v also_o timocrates_n his_o letter_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o night_n and_o weary_a cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v some_o short_a repose_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o wood_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o wol_n who_o smell_v the_o flesh_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bag_n from_o where_o it_o lay_v by_o his_o side_n soon_o after_o the_o man_n wake_v and_o find_v his_o bag_n with_o his_o letter_n go_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v severe_o punish_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o to_o dionysius_n but_o turn_v off_o another_o way_n by_o this_o mean_v dionysius_n have_v late_a information_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o the_o necessity_n require_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ferula_fw-la and_o turn_v schoolmaster_n in_o corinth_n 366._o 3._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n lead_v a_o royal_a army_n against_o rome_n with_o intention_n to_o surprise_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o whereas_o he_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o great_a gun_n to_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n a_o strange_a and_o unthought_a of_o accident_n administer_v to_o he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o ensign_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ruin_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n perceive_v bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o break_v into_o a_o vineyard_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v view_n of_o the_o city_n in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v most_o expugnable_a be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v to_o run_v into_o the_o city_n he_o descend_v the_o ruin_a place_n with_o his_o ensign_n advance_v and_o march_v direct_o towards_o the_o enemy_n bourbon_n that_o see_v the_o man_n tend_v towards_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o other_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n upon_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o intention_n to_o sustain_v the_o assault_n with_o those_o about_o he_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o the_o ensign_n be_v get_v almost_o three_o hundred_o pace_n without_o the_o city_n when_o by_o hear_v the_o alarm_n and_o cry_n of_o burbon_n army_n he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v from_o sleep_n have_v recollect_v himself_o he_o retire_v and_o re-enter_v the_o ruin_a place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v bourbon_n admire_v this_o action_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v scale_v ladder_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v there_o slay_v the_o ensign_n his_o soldier_n break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o 4._o a_o small_a matter_n give_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o take_n of_o belgrade_n by_o the_o turk_n 367._o a_o place_n equal_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n the_o governor_n go_v to_o buda_n to_o the_o court_n to_o procure_v some_o pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n leave_v the_o town_n without_o any_o commander_n in_o chief_a when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v delay_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o expectation_n by_o the_o treasurer_n whereupon_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o the_o garrison_n without_o a_o supply_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n face_v the_o place_n with_o a_o moderate_a army_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldiery_n and_o inhabitant_n so_o fail_v they_o that_o not_o expect_v any_o relief_n they_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n thus_o belgrade_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o all_o agree_v may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o seasonable_a send_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n 5._o vrspergensis_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o the_o hun_n 368._o that_o they_o live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o lake_n and_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v without_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o country_n or_o not_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o maeotis_n but_o one_o time_n by_o accident_n certain_a hunter_n behold_v a_o stag_n pass_v over_o the_o fen_n and_o stand_v still_o sometime_o as_o if_o make_v trial_n if_o the_o place_n be_v passable_a or_o not_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v get_v safe_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o unwonted_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o stag_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o also_o at_o last_o get_v upon_o the_o continent_n where_o find_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o scythian_n they_o return_v and_o give_v their_o countryman_n a_o account_n of_o their_o discovery_n who_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a army_n pass_v the_o fen_n and_o surprise_v the_o scythian_n who_o dream_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sudden_a a_o assault_n they_o oppress_v they_o whence_o afterward_o they_o march_v with_o such_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n that_o they_o render_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o gaul_n have_v besiege_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n 368._o and_o have_v by_o accident_n find_v out_o a_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n send_v one_o unarm_v before_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o with_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o draw_v up_o one_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v they_o have_v in_o such_o silence_n arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n within_o be_v not_o aware_a in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o dog_n otherwise_o watchful_a creature_n give_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o approach_n but_o within_o there_o be_v certain_a goose_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o juno_n which_o render_v at_o that_o time_n more_o vigilant_a through_o the_o want_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o place_n give_v the_o first_o alarm_n by_o their_o cackle_a and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n m._n manlius_n who_o three_o year_n past_a have_v be_v consul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o unusual_a noise_n a_o warlike_a person_n he_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o danger_n take_v arm_n raise_v the_o rest_n overthrow_v the_o foremost_a that_o be_v now_o mount_v the_o wall_n and_o by_o
exploit_n he_o have_v former_o do_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o his_o soldier_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o possess_v with_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o over-desire_n of_o life_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n hereof_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n as_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o wound_n the_o whole_a army_n cry_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v forgive_v he_o so_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o army_n to_o reassume_a his_o royal_a habit_n and_o be_v full_o restore_v with_o their_o great_a applause_n 376._o 3._o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o common_a people_n so_o incense_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o the_o senate_n send_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v menenius_n agrippa_n a_o eloquent_a man_n who_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o 216._o be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o belly_n the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o tongue_n say_v they_o each_o of_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a office_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o belly_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n enjoy_v their_o labour_n and_o consume_v upon_o itself_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o belly_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v they_o from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v allow_v it_o nothing_o the_o member_n decree_v it_o among_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o belly_n when_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o some_o little_a time_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n lose_v their_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n become_v slothful_a sick_a or_o immovable_a then_o at_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o food_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o belly_n be_v of_o equal_a advantage_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v this_o fable_n they_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o wealth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o great_a man_n be_v also_o advantageous_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o upon_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o discharge_v some_o of_o their_o debt_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o sextus_n pompeius_n be_v overcome_v 89._o and_o lepidus_z have_v yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n of_o octavianus_n caesar_n begin_v to_o grow_v seditious_a they_o come_v together_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n and_o every_o man_n demand_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v neglect_v by_o caesar_n as_o if_o now_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o threaten_n they_o give_v out_o at_o last_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o clamour_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v be_v dismiss_v hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v caesar_n know_v that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v dismiss_v those_o that_o have_v war_v with_o he_o against_o antonius_n and_o when_o other_o also_o desire_v their_o dismission_n he_o also_o dismiss_v they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n ten_o year_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n 5._o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o of_o the_o gout_n 206._o while_o he_o be_v war_a in_o britain_n his_o soldier_n apprehensive_a of_o some_o evil_a consequence_n from_o his_o indisposition_n take_v his_o son_n bassianus_n who_o he_o before_o have_v make_v his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n determine_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o title_n and_o power_n they_o have_v give_v he_o severus_n understand_v this_o dangerous_a sedition_n in_o the_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o he_o command_v his_o son_n together_o with_o all_o the_o tribune_n centurion_n and_o cohort_n that_o be_v concern_v as_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o guilty_a person_n be_v wont_a the_o army_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o universal_o implore_v his_o pardon_n he_o strike_v his_o hand_n together_o you_o now_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n but_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o in_o quiet_a 6._o pupienus_n 220._o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n the_o three_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v send_v against_o maximinus_n the_o other_o two_o stay_v in_o rome_n when_o a_o great_a sedition_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n balbinus_n find_v that_o his_o authority_n avail_v not_o to_o appease_v this_o commotion_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o child_n gordianus_n array_v in_o purple_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o very_a tall_a man_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o soldiery_n and_o people_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o princely_a boy_n behold_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o love_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v of_o he_o bring_v both_o the_o soldiery_n and_o people_n to_o a_o mutual_a concord_n 382._o 7._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v 30000_o young_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o arm_v as_o the_o macedonian_n these_o come_v to_o his_o army_n and_o he_o call_v they_o epigoni_n or_o his_o posterity_n the_o macedonian_n resent_v their_o come_n ill_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o army_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v become_v unserviceable_a through_o age_n or_o wound_n and_o send_v they_o home_o with_o honour_n the_o macedonian_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o his_o oration_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o unserviceable_a whereupon_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o commander_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n and_o military_a violence_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v dismiss_v add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n shall_v war_v together_o scoff_o intend_v jupiter_n hammon_n when_o alexander_n hear_v this_o grind_v his_o tooth_n for_o anger_n he_o leap_v with_o his_o captain_n from_o his_o tribunal_n rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o have_v note_v thirteen_o of_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v most_o bold_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o as_o prisoner_n to_o his_o guard_n no_o man_n oppose_v he_o the_o army_n before_o so_o fierce_a be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n at_o this_o his_o procedure_n and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o fellow_n lead_v to_o execution_n they_o remain_v as_o man_n stupisied_a and_o expect_v what_o the_o king_n will_v determine_v of_o they_o all_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n he_o only_o admit_v the_o asian_a soldier_n to_o his_o presence_n whereupon_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mournful_a cry_n and_o say_v they_o will_v all_o die_v if_o the_o king_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o he_o continue_v resolute_a call_v the_o stranger_n to_o a_o assembly_n order_v the_o macedonian_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o camp_n make_v the_o persian_n his_o guard_n and_o his_o apparitor_n and_o by_o these_o punish_v the_o mutineer_n this_o the_o macedonian_n take_v patient_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v leader_n appoint_v they_o be_v form_v into_o troop_n and_o macedonian_a name_n give_v they_o and_o themselves_o ignominious_o reject_v they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o restrain_v their_o grief_n but_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o retain_v only_o their_o
est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26â—_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o â—led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlornâ—hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
man_n shall_v well_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o how_o devote_v to_o these_o sport_n and_o withal_o the_o mean_a birth_n and_o descent_n of_o plato_n he_o will_v better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n before_o or_o after_o 7._o phiâ—opoemen_n have_v also_o a_o singular_a honour_n from_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o nemaean_a play_n 275._o for_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o famous_a victory_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o muster_v his_o army_n where_o the_o play_n be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v divers_a harper_n and_o singer_n and_o when_o one_o sing_v this_o verse_n o_o pylades_n through_o the_o gallantry_n of_o this_o captain_n all_o the_o grecian_a city_n be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n all_o the_o people_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o philopoemen_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a shout_n testify_v they_o believe_v these_o verse_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o virtue_n 277._o 8._o the_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o zeno_n yziaeus_fw-la a_o cyprian_a philosopher_n be_v in_o such_o high_a estimation_n with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o decree_v he_o a_o golden_a statue_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o deposit_v the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n in_o his_o hand_n believe_v they_o more_o safe_a therein_o than_o in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o temple_n 276._o 9_o the_o innocency_n and_o justice_n of_o photion_n procure_v he_o as_o much_o of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n as_o learning_n or_o military_a virtue_n use_v to_o bestow_v on_o other_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o athenian_n as_o their_o general_n by_o land_n or_o admiral_n by_o sea_n he_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n by_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o ally_n they_o set_v open_v their_o city-gate_n not_o as_o to_o a_o athenian_a but_o as_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o their_o own_o city_n whereas_o when_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o be_v send_v out_o in_o that_o employment_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o chain_v and_o the_o watch_v keep_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o some_o enemy_n be_v near_o hand_n ready_a to_o surprise_v and_o betray_v they_o 280._o 10._o in_o what_o honour_n pompey_n the_o great_a be_v among_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v create_v praetor_n in_o the_o mithridatick_a war_n and_o that_o roscius_n oppose_v he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v another_o to_o add_v pompey_n as_o his_o companion_n mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n who_o he_o design_v for_o that_o choice_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o honour_n of_o pompey_n be_v impeach_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v another_o associate_n be_v universal_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shout_n with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o the_o crow_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o astonish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o depart_v the_o assembly_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o praetorship_n for_o pompey_n alone_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n 262._o 11._o pherenice_n bring_v her_o son_n to_o the_o olympic_a game_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o crown_n there_o and_o when_o the_o hellanodicae_fw-la or_o judge_n do_v prohibit_v she_o from_o behold_v the_o play_n she_o insist_v upon_o her_o right_n say_v she_o have_v a_o father_n and_o three_o brother_n all_o victor_n in_o the_o olympic_n and_o have_v also_o bring_v thither_o her_o son_n as_o a_o champion_n with_o these_o reason_n she_o overcome_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v present_a and_o she_o alone_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v there_o 90._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n give_v he_o by_o the_o sudden_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o this_o title_n unto_o antium_n and_o after_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n meet_v he_o with_o wreath_n of_o laurel_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o senate_n decree_v to_o antonius_n musa_n his_o physician_n a_o statue_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v place_v next_o to_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n because_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v recover_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n some_o master_n of_o family_n leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n that_o their_o heir_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o capitol_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o offer_v in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thanks_o that_o augustus_n have_v survive_v they_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n make_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o first_o come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n most_o of_o the_o province_n beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n appoint_v play_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o town_n the_o king_n his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n build_v city_n after_o his_o name_n call_v caesaria_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n and_o at_o their_o common_a charge_n they_o resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o temple_n of_o olympic_a jupiter_n begin_v in_o athens_n of_o old_a and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o genius_n they_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n oftentimes_o and_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n do_v he_o daily_a service_n gown_a without_o royal_a ensign_n after_o the_o manner_n â—f_a client_n the_o knight_n of_o rome_n do_v constant_o celebrate_v his_o birthday_n two_o day_n together_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n do_v yearly_o cast_v a_o stipend_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o curtius_n as_o a_o vow_n for_o his_o health_n and_o in_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n they_o give_v he_o a_o new-year_n gift_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a which_o amount_v to_o huge_a sum_n though_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o single_a person_n shall_v pay_v he_o above_o one_o single_a penny_n when_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o province_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o with_o hearty_a wish_n of_o prosperity_n but_o with_o song_n and_o verse_n fit_v to_o their_o music_n and_o it_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o malefactor_n 13._o when_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clodius_n 256._o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o thousane_a man_n that_o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o funeral_n habit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v declare_v what_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o his_o calamity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v as_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o family_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pompey_n and_o other_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v almost_o all_o italy_n run_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n to_o behold_v and_o welcome_v he_o 14._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a in_o nicomedia_n 97._o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o his_o lifeguard_n rend_v their_o garment_n throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n spare_v for_o no_o complaint_n that_o a_o mighty_a grief_n be_v able_a to_o prompt_v they_o to_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o prefect_n captain_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n follow_v they_o therein_o in_o mournful_a tone_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o protector_n a_o guardian_n a_o father_n the_o citizen_n like_o so_o many_o mad_a and_o distract_a person_n run_v about_o the_o city_n howl_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o grief_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v other_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o silence_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o man_n astonish_v all_o complain_v they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a life_n at_o rome_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n have_v no_o measure_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o bath_n they_o come_v not_o either_o to_o the_o market_n or_o play_n but_o intermit_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a person_n that_o have_v close_v up_o his_o life_n in_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n they_o add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v paint_v above_o
john_n thornborough_n prefer_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n dean_n of_o york_n wiltshire_n and_o bishop_n of_o lymbrick_n in_o ireland_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n in_o manner_n follow_v lodging_n in_o a_o old_a castle_n in_o ireland_n in_o a_o large_a room_n partition_a but_o with_o sheet_n or_o curtain_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o effect_n a_o whole_a family_n these_o all_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o mat_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o floor_n over_o head_n be_v earth_n and_o plaster_n as_o in_o many_o place_n be_v use_v and_o overcharge_v with_o weight_n fall_v whole_o down_o together_o and_o crush_a all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v above_o two_o foot_n high_a as_o cupboard_n table-form_n stool_n rest_v at_o last_o on_o certain_a chest_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o and_o hurt_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 1603._o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n 365._o 16._o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n one_o merlin_n a_o minister_n flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o hay-mow_n where_o he_o be_v strange_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v for_o all_o the_o time_n he_o lay_v there_o which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n together_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o every_o day_n lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v sustain_v 455._o 17._o chingius_fw-la chan_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n sly_v from_o a_o battle_n where_o he_o have_v unprosperous_o fight_v hide_v himself_o among_o brier_n and_o shrub_n to_o escape_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o the_o bush_n whereinto_o he_o have_v creep_v to_o preserve_v himself_o the_o enemy_n pass_v that_o way_n and_o see_v a_o owl_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bush_n decline_v the_o search_n of_o that_o place_n as_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v there_o where_o a_o bird_n have_v parch_a so_o secure_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n chingius_fw-la escape_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o a_o owl_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o tartar_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n of_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o carry_v the_o feather_n of_o they_o in_o their_o cap_n with_o great_a devotion_n 153._o 18._o leo_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n be_v accuse_v by_o theodorus_n sandabarenus_fw-la a_o monk_n as_o have_v design_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v thereupon_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v free_v thence_o by_o these_o strange_a mean_n the_o emperor_n on_o a_o time_n feast_v divers_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o court_n they_o be_v all_o sit_v when_o a_o parrot_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n in_o the_o hall_n in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n cry_v alas_o alas_o poor_a prince_n leo_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v frequent_o hear_v courtier_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o bewail_v the_o prince_n hard_a fortune_n in_o those_o term_n and_o when_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a sadness_n that_o all_o of_o they_o neglect_v their_o meat_n the_o emperor_n observe_v it_o and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o eat_v inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o when_o one_o of_o they_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n reply_v how_o shall_v we_o eat_v sir_n be_v thus_o reproach_v by_o this_o bird_n of_o our_o want_n of_o duty_n to_o your_o family_n the_o brute_n creature_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v neglect_v to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o we_o all_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o suffer_v under_o calumny_n the_o emperor_n move_v with_o these_o word_n command_v to_o fetch_v leo_n out_o of_o prison_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o restore_v he_o first_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o caesar._n 30._o 19_o guy_n earl_n of_o burgoigne_n grandchild_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o join_v with_o viscount_n needle_n and_o the_o earl_n bessin_n two_o powerful_a norman_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o duke_n william_n who_o afterward_o conquer_v england_n and_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o if_o a_o certain_a fool_n about_o he_o have_v not_o steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v and_o never_o leave_v knock_v and_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n will_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n instant_o or_o he_o will_v be_v murder_v the_o duke_n consider_v that_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n in_o stay_v none_o in_o go_v ride_v instant_o away_o all_o alone_a towards_o falais_n his_o principal_a castle_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o happen_v to_o pass_v where_o a_o gentleman_n be_v stand_v at_o his_o door_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o know_v he_o direct_v which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o conspirator_n come_v present_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o the_o gentleman_n affirm_v and_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o overtake_v he_o but_o lead_v they_o on_o purpose_n a_o contrary_a way_n the_o duke_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v safe_o to_o falais_n from_o thence_o he_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o injury_n who_o so_o aid_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v before_o 20._o mr._n lermouth_n 18._o alias_o williamson_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n a_o scotch_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o time_n meditate_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n probable_o of_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereunto_o when_o he_o give_v no_o great_a heed_n at_o the_o first_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n a_o second_o time_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n whereupon_o rise_v up_o immediate_o part_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o and_o as_o the_o officer_n come_v in_o at_o the_o outward_a gate_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n leap_v over_o the_o prisonditch_n and_o in_o his_o way_n meet_v a_o beggar_n he_o change_v his_o coat_n with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o seashore_n he_o find_v a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o escape_v 21._o the_o people_n of_o sicily_n be_v oppress_v by_o divers_a tyrant_n 117._o crave_v assistance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o send_v they_o for_o their_o succour_n a_o captain_n of_o they_o call_v timoleon_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o military_a discipline_n and_o for_o moral_a virtue_n timoleon_n in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v such_o success_n that_o the_o tyrant_n despair_v either_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n one_o of_o they_o call_v icetes_n suborn_v a_o couple_n of_o desperate_a villain_n to_o assassinate_v he_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v best_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n and_o whole_o attentive_a to_o his_o devotion_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o purpose_n they_o find_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o draw_v near_o he_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o suspect_v nothing_o of_o their_o intention_n upon_o a_o sudden_a give_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n that_o he_o fall_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n the_o other_o see_v his_o fellow_n kill_v and_o think_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v flee_v to_o the_o altar_n take_v hold_v thereof_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o timoleon_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n he_o will_v discover_v all_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o thaâ—_n kill_v the_o other_o conspirator_n be_v â—led_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v back_o call_z god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a act_n in_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n which_o be_v know_v to_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o testify_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a fill_v all_o the_o assistant_n with_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n have_v not_o only_o
all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n pass_v for_o miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n guard_n call_v faure_n receive_v a_o cannon_n shoot_v in_o his_o belly_n which_o pass_v quite_o through_o leave_v a_o orifice_n big_a than_o a_o hat-crown_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n can_v not_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bowel_n shall_v remain_v unoffend_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v supply_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v and_o to_o that_o perfectionâ—_n that_o the_o party_n find_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o before_o another_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n call_v ramee_n and_o of_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v both_o native_n of_o st._n jean_n the_o angely_n receive_v a_o musket-shot_a which_o enter_v at_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o his_o neck_n who_o be_v also_o perfect_o cure_v which_o two_o extravagant_a wound_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n take_v they_o both_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a dependence_n say_v those_o be_v man_n that_o can_v not_o die_v though_o they_o afterward_o both_o end_v their_o day_n in_o his_o service_n 58._o 12._o i_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a condition_n who_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o berne_n where_o he_o be_v several_a time_n put_v and_o torture_v upon_o the_o rack_n with_o great_a rigour_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v free_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n this_o person_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torture_n beforementioned_a and_o his_o use_n of_o the_o valesian_n bath_n his_o health_n be_v so_o far_o confirm_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n but_o although_o he_o be_v now_o old_a he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n than_o before_o he_o can_v 98._o 13._o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o cheâ—k_n like_v unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man_n tâ—is_fw-la woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o â—er_o sleep_v to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumor_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o hole_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 194_o 14._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v atte_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n 15._o duffe_o 158._o the_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o king_n of_o scotland_n labour_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o disease_n no_o cause_n apparent_a all_o remedy_n bootless_a his_o body_n languish_v in_o a_o continual_a sweat_n and_o his_o strength_n apparent_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bewitch_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o rumour_n that_o certain_a witch_n of_o forest_n in_o murry_n practise_v his_o destruction_n arise_v from_o a_o word_n which_o a_o girl_n let_v fall_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v short_o who_o be_v examine_v by_o donald_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o torture_n show_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o her_o mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o certain_a soldier_n be_v send_v in_o search_n surprise_v they_o roast_v the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o king_n before_o a_o soft_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wax_v melt_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n dissolve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o his_o life_n consume_v with_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o other_o the_o image_n break_v and_o the_o witch_n execute_v the_o king_n recover_v his_o wont_a health_n in_o a_o moment_n 16._o when_o albertus_n basa_n 33._o physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o divert_v to_o paracelfus_fw-la who_o then_o live_v at_o the_o city_n of_o st._n vitus_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o breast_n a_o defect_n in_o his_o pulse_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o spirit_n they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v out_o a_o few_o hour_n paracelsus_n say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o skill_n in_o physic_n which_o the_o humourist_n have_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v by_o that_o true_a art_n which_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o he_o invite_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n than_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a distillation_n three_o drop_n of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o patient_n in_o wine_n which_o immediate_o â—o_o restore_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o paracelsus_n his_o inn_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o in_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n marcellus_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a sword_n and_o fabius_n their_o shield_n or_o buckler_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o resolute_a and_o sharp_a assaulter_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a a_o preserver_n of_o his_o army_n these_o two_o quality_n whensoever_o they_o be_v happy_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n they_o make_v a_o able_a commander_n but_o to_o render_v a_o general_n complete_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a fineness_n of_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o discern_a by_o the_o one_o to_o entrap_v the_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o these_o no_o man_n be_v perhaps_o a_o great_a master_n than_o he_o who_o be_v next_o mention_v 343._o 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v break_v anibal_n betake_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n he_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n by_o this_o subtle_a device_n of_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a
about_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o then_o glue_v on_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o arrow_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o their_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v mutual_o agree_v upon_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v casual_o betray_v for_o artabasus_n direct_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o wont_a place_n it_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o potidaean_n that_o be_v accidental_o there_o divers_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v run_v to_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n perceive_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o timoxenus_n the_o traitor_n be_v discover_v 409._o 10._o antigonus_z who_o have_v winter_v in_o mesopotamia_n come_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v there_o join_v with_o seleucus_n and_o python_n he_o determine_v to_o march_v out_o against_o eumenes_n who_o have_v fortify_v the_o river_n tigris_n from_o its_o fountain_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n he_o wait_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n require_v a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n eumenes_n have_v obtain_v of_o peucestes_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o archer_n for_o he_o out_o of_o persia_n which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o most_o of_o the_o persian_n though_o distant_a thirty_o day_n journey_n do_v yet_o hear_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o peucestes_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o that_o through_o the_o artificial_a place_n of_o their_o watch_n for_o whereas_o persia_n be_v interrupt_v with_o valley_n and_o full_a both_o of_o many_o and_o high_a rock_n the_o strong_a voice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o these_o so_o that_o the_o command_n be_v hear_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o they_o transmit_v it_o immediate_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v get_v to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o peucestes_n his_o satrapy_n 667._o 11._o octavianus_n caesar_n when_o he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n any_o thing_n of_o secrecy_n or_o matter_n of_o importance_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o say_v dio_n cassius_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n he_o use_v b._n for_o a._n and_o c._n for_o b._n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v only_o instead_o of_o x._o he_o use_v a_o double_a aa_n 666._o 12._o the_o roman_a spy_n that_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n at_o their_o return_n bring_v a_o long_a piece_n of_o parchment_n that_o have_v letter_n write_v upon_o it_o within_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o procopius_n but_o for_o the_o better_a concealment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o sheath_n or_o scabbard_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o carry_v safe_a without_o suspicion_n 666._o 13._o diognetus_n the_o milesian_n be_v in_o love_n with_o polycrita_n of_o naxos_n and_o for_o love_n of_o she_o he_o betray_v his_o countryman_n and_o their_o counsel_n for_o when_o they_o have_v besiege_v naxos_n he_o send_v a_o young_a girl_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o polycles_n brother_n of_o polycrita_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v entrap_v and_o slay_v the_o milesian_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o plate_n of_o lead_n roll_v up_o and_o bake_v in_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o the_o governor_n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o deplorable_a distress_n of_o some_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o mountain_n vesuvius_n near_o naples_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o fertile_a 38._o that_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o who_o manure_v it_o a_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o revenue_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cast_v forth_o its_o all-inflamed_n entrail_n it_o oftentimes_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o one_o day_n alone_o as_o it_o bring_v profit_n in_o many_o year_n 29._o and_o it_o seem_v say_v montaigne_n that_o fortune_n do_v sometime_o so_o narrow_o watch_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o in_o one_o moment_n to_o overthrow_v what_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v be_v erect_v repay_v our_o past_a and_o light_a pleasure_n with_o weighty_a misery_n and_o force_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o laberius_n nimirum_fw-la hâc_fw-la die_fw-la unâ_fw-la plus_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v certain_o live_v too_o long_o at_o least_o by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a day_n 1._o horrible_a be_v that_o tragedy_n which_o the_o western_a indies_n behold_v in_o the_o person_n of_o seven_o english_a man_n 81._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v the_o forementioned_a seven_o be_v in_o st._n christopher_n island_n have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o one_o night_n and_o have_v take_v with_o they_o provision_n for_o no_o long_o a_o time_n but_o a_o tempest_n intercept_v their_o return_n and_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o off_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v not_o return_v home_o in_o less_o than_o seventeen_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o their_o one_o night_n provision_n that_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o the_o five_o day_n that_o past_a they_o must_v wrestle_v with_o mere_a famine_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o sun_n be_v extreme_a hot_a that_o dry_v up_o their_o parch_a throat_n exhale_v the_o saltness_n from_o the_o trouble_a sea_n they_o have_v now_o little_a hope_n of_o retrive_v themselves_o from_o their_o intricate_a error_n and_o be_v therefore_o force_v o_o cruel_a necessity_n to_o cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o to_o see_v who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o he_o who_o first_o give_v the_o counsel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o unaffrighted_a at_o his_o hard_a fortune_n but_o encourage_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n as_o to_o what_o they_o go_v about_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o fortune_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bold_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n unless_o they_o immediate_o stay_v their_o fly_a life_n by_o humane_a flesh_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v well_o content_a and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a he_o can_v serve_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o he_o so_o persuade_v they_o that_o one_o draw_v out_o by_o lot_n also_o cut_v his_o throat_n of_o who_o carcase_n i_o tremble_v to_o relate_v it_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o piece_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v divide_v so_o quick_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o eager_a tooth_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n into_o their_o thirty_o stomach_n one_o only_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o dead_a person_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o next_o day_n his_o famine_n drive_v he_o into_o such_o a_o madness_n that_o he_o throw_v himself_o overboard_o into_o the_o sea_n his_o associate_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o delicate_a a_o repast_n as_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o snatch_v from_o they_o but_o his_o madness_n have_v already_o so_o vitiate_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o about_o the_o vein_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n find_v fit_a to_o eat_v save_v only_o his_o bowel_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o this_o their_o wander_a and_o distress_n and_o bring_v their_o small_a ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o dutch_a garrison_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o scarce_o have_v they_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o shore_n but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n but_o inevitable_a necessity_n plead_v in_o their_o behalf_n they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 281._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o one_o pickman_n a_o fleming_n come_v from_o dronthem_n in_o norway_n with_o a_o vessel_n lade_v with_o board_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o calm_a during_o which_o the_o current_n of_o the_o sea_n carry_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o little_a island_n towards_o the_o extremity_n of_o scotland_n to_o avoid_v a_o wrack_n he_o command_v some_o of_o
and_o pardon_n unsign_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o many_o private_a man_n loss_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n cross_v in_o his_o sport_n or_o his_o game_n not_o so_o good_a he_o be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o will_v revile_v and_o miscall_v many_o time_n man_n of_o great_a worth_n with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n look_v so_o sour_a be_v so_o angry_a and_o waspish_a so_o grieve_v and_o molest_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o relate_v it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v have_v good_a sport_n with_o unspeakable_a bounty_n and_o munificence_n he_o will_v reward_v his_o fellow_n huntsman_n and_o deny_v nothing_o to_o any_o suitor_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o mood_n 2._o it_o be_v report_v of_o philip_n bonus_n 259._o that_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o elionora_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n which_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n he_o can_v neither_o hawk_v nor_o hunt_v and_o be_v tire_v with_o card_n and_o dice_n the_o lady_n dance_v and_o such_o other_o domestic_a sport_n he_o will_v in_o the_o evening_n walk_v disguise_v all_o about_o the_o town_n it_o so_o fortune_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v late_o one_o night_n he_o find_v a_o country-fellow_n dead_a drink_v snort_v on_o a_o bulk_n he_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o old_a clothes_n and_o attire_v he_o after_o the_o court-fashion_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o his_o excellency_n and_o persuade_v he_o he_o be_v some_o great_a duke_n the_o poor_a fellow_n admire_v how_o he_o come_v there_o be_v serve_v in_o state_n all_o the_o day_n long_o after_o supper_n he_o see_v they_o dance_v hear_v music_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o court-pleasure_n but_o late_o at_o night_n when_o he_o be_v well_o tipple_v and_o again_o fast_o asleep_a they_o put_v on_o his_o old_a robe_n and_o so_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o find_v he_o now_o the_o fellow_n have_v not_o make_v they_o so_o good_a sport_n the_o day_n before_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o jest_n be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o conclusion_n after_o some_o little_a admiration_n the_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n constant_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o the_o jest_n end_v 3._o hartabus_fw-la king_n of_o hyrcania_n catch_v mole_n 44._o bias_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n stab_v frog_n aeropus_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n make_v little_a table_n lantern_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n use_v to_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o arrow_n and_o javelin_n and_o with_o that_o dexterity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o delight_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o mahomet_n 110._o who_o subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o greece_n use_v to_o carve_v and_o cut_v out_o wooden_a spoon_n and_o even_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n he_o be_v either_o employ_v that_o way_n or_o else_o draw_v out_o something_o with_o a_o pencil_n upon_o some_o little_a tablet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o socrates_n at_o leisure_n hour_n use_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n 41._o and_o sing_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o learn_v that_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a beside_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n daily_o in_o dance_v suppose_v that_o exercise_n to_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 796._o 6._o attalus_n philometor_n make_v it_o his_o recreation_n to_o plant_v venomous_a and_o poisonous_a herb_n not_o only_a henbane_n and_o hellebore_n but_o monks-hood_n hemlock_n doryâ—nium_n a_o herb_n wherewith_o the_o poison_n the_o head_n of_o arrow_n and_o dart_n these_o he_o sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o royal_a garden_n and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n to_o know_v the_o juice_n seed_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o herb_n and_o to_o gather_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o due_a time_n 897._o 7._o demetrius_n who_o be_v surname_v poliorcetes_n make_v it_o his_o recreation_n to_o invent_v new_a engine_n for_o war_n and_o his_o vulgar_a exercise_n be_v to_o frame_v such_o thing_n ship_n or_o otherwise_o that_o both_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o magnificence_n and_o beauty_n that_o still_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o a_o royal_a hand_n 194._o 8._o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o at_o liberty_n from_o his_o more_o weighty_a affair_n use_v often_o to_o play_v at_o hand_n ball_n with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o recreation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_v liberal_a by_o nature_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o so_o at_o these_o time_n and_o rare_o will_v he_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o fellow-gamester_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o serapion_n a_o modest_a and_o witty_a young_a man_n when_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n play_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o never_o ask_v one_o time_n strike_v the_o ball_n to_o all_o on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o never_o to_o himself_o which_o alexander_n observe_v why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o strike_v the_o ball_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o never_o to_o i_o because_o reply_v he_o you_o never_o ask_v the_o king_n apprehend_v his_o meaning_n and_o smile_v command_v great_a gift_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o whereat_o serapion_n become_v more_o pleasant_a and_o strike_v the_o ball_n usual_o to_o the_o king_n i_o perceive_v say_v alexander_n that_o gift_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o than_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v 194._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n as_o he_o resemble_v alexander_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n too_o and_o at_o such_o time_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o play_v with_o he_o that_o once_o he_o give_v 100000_o sesterce_n to_o each_o of_o they_o save_v only_o to_o gaecilius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o give_v only_o 50000_o what_o say_v caecilius_n do_v i_o alone_o play_v but_o with_o one_o hand_n caesar_n smile_v hereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o sum_n with_o the_o rest_n 111._o 10._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v every_o day_n reserve_v some_o hour_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o private_a and_o alone_a at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a employment_n and_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o much_o delight_v be_v to_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o through_o with_o a_o sharp_a bodkin_n or_o needle_n so_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n with_o caesar_n within_o vibius_n crispus_n not_o unapt_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n with_o he_o 197._o 11._o octavius_n augustus_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o empire_n be_v note_v for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overmuch_o addict_v to_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o say_v suetonius_n he_o can_v never_o wipe_v off_o that_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o for_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sicilian_a war_n when_o he_o be_v twice_o overcome_v and_o have_v lose_v both_o time_n a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o ship_n a_o epigram_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n part_v whereof_o be_v he_o play_v at_o dice_n daily_o that_o at_o last_o he_o many_o overcome_v yea_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a he_o play_v and_o open_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n wherein_o great_a licence_n be_v common_o take_v but_o upon_o other_o festival_n day_n and_o their_o eve_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o child_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o victory_n herein_o and_o the_o money_n he_o have_v win_v he_o be_v also_o delight_v with_o mean_a matter_n for_o he_o will_v play_v with_o nut_n in_o the_o company_n of_o little_a child_n the_o pretty_a for_o face_n and_o most_o talkative_a whereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o which_o also_o he_o use_v to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v laugh_v that_o he_o swim_v among_o his_o little_a fish_n 12._o the_o game_n at_o chess_n and_o table_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o diomedes_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n 199._o muâ—ius_n scavola_n the_o great_a civilian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o delight_v herewith_o at_o his_o spare_a time_n from_o his_o study_n at_o table_n